1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Marching on Niagara, by Edward Stratemeyer
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Marching on Niagara
or, The Soldier Boys of the Old Frontier
Author: Edward Stratemeyer
Illustrator: A. B. Shute
Release Date: November 17, 2010 [EBook #34355]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARCHING ON NIAGARA ***
Produced by Curtis Weyant, Mary Meehan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
MARCHING ON NIAGARA
OR THE SOLDIER BOYS OF THE OLD FRONTIER
Colonial Series
BY EDWARD STRATEMEYER
Author of "American Boys' Life of William McKinley," "Lost on the
Orinoco," "On to Pekin," "Between Boer and Briton," "Old Glory Series,"
"Ship and Shore Series," "Bound to Succeed Series," etc.
_ILLUSTRATED BY A. B. SHUTE_
BOSTON:
LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO.
COPYRIGHT, 1902, BY LEE AND SHEPARD
Published August, 1902
_All rights reserved_
Norwood Press
J. S. CUSHING & CO.--BERWICK & SMITH
Norwood, Mass. U. S. A.
[Illustration: After him tumbled a wild cat.]
PREFACE
"MARCHING ON NIAGARA" is a complete story in itself, but forms the
second of several volumes to be known by the general title of "Colonial
Series."
In the first volume of this series, entitled "WITH WASHINGTON IN THE
WEST," we followed the fortunes of David Morris, the son of a hardy
pioneer, who first settled at Will's Creek (now the town of Cumberland,
Virginia), and later on established a trading post on one of the
tributaries of the Ohio River. This was just previous to the breaking
out of war between France and England, and when the French and English
settlers in America, especially in those localities where trading with
the Indians was profitable, were bitter foes. David becomes well
acquainted with Washington while the latter is a surveyor, and when
Braddock arrives in America and marches against Fort Duquesne the young
pioneer shoulders a musket and joins the Virginia Rangers under Major
Washington, to march forth and take part in Braddock's bitter defeat
and Washington's masterly effort to save the remnant of the army from
total annihilation.
The defeat of the British forces left this section of the English
colonies at the mercy of both the French and their savage Indian allies,
and for two years, despite all that Washington and other colonial
leaders could do, every isolated cabin and every small settlement west
of Winchester was in constant danger, and numerous raids were made,
savage and brutal in the extreme, and these were kept up until the
arrival of General Forbes, who, aided by Washington and others, finally
compelled the French to abandon Fort Duquesne, and thus restored peace
and order to a frontier covering a distance of several hundred miles.
Following General Forbes's success at Fort Duquesne (now the
enterprising city of Pittsburg), came English successes in other
quarters, not the least of which was the capture of Fort Niagara,
standing on the east bank of the Niagara River, where that stream flows
into Lake Ontario. This fort was of vast importance to the French, for
it guarded the way through the lakes and down the mighty Mississippi to
their Louisiana territory. In the expedition against Fort Niagara both
David and Henry Morris take an active part, and as brave young soldiers
endeavor to do their duty fully and fearlessly.
In the preparation of the historical portions of this work the author
has endeavored to be as accurate as possible. This has been no easy
task, for upon many points American, English, and French historians have
differed greatly in their statements. However, it is hoped that the tale
is at least as accurate as the average history, giving as it does
statements from all sides.
Again thanking the many readers who have taken such an interest in my
previous works, I place this volume in their hands, trusting they will
find it not only entertaining but likewise full of instruction and
inspiration.
EDWARD STRATEMEYER.
_Independence Day, 1902._
CONTENTS
I. IN THE FOREST
II. DEER AND INDIANS
III. DISCOVERY AND PURSUIT
IV. BURNING OF THE CABIN
V. UPRISING OF THE INDIANS
VI. THE DISAPPEARANCE OF HENRY
VII. A DOUBLE WARNING
VIII. DEPARTURE FROM HOME
IX. GATHERING AT FORT LAWRENCE
X. HOW HENRY FARED
XI. SAM BARRINGFORD'S RUSE
XII. DARK YEAR OF THE WAR
XIII. FIGHTING OFF THE INDIANS
XIV. RETREAT OF THE PIONEERS
XV. DISAPPEARANCE OF LITTLE NELL
XVI. BACK TO WINCHESTER
XVII. A NEW CAMPAIGN
XVIII. WILDCAT AND WATER
XIX. DEFEAT OF THE ENGLISH
XX. AT FORT PITT--RETURN HOME
XXI. ON THE WAY TO THE ARMY
XXII. THE FIGHT WITH THE BUCK
XXIII. UP THE MOHAWK VALLEY
XXIV. HENRY IS ATTACKED
XXV. A STORM ON LAKE ONTARIO
XXVI. THE ATTACK AT OSWEGO
XXVII. NEWS OF IMPORTANCE
XXVIII. SOMETHING ABOUT FORT NIAGARA
XXIX. THE BATTLE NEAR THE FALLS
XXX. INTO THE NIAGARA RAPIDS
XXXI. FALL OF FORT NIAGARA
XXXII. LITTLE NELL--CONCLUSION
ILLUSTRATIONS
After him tumbled a wildcat
They could see the cabin, which still blazed
The warrior with the torch held the light aloft
"White Buffalo, my brother, has done well to bring this message so
quickly."
He took a quick but careful aim at the leader
He leaped forward once again, straight for Dave
"Bail her out," roared the lieutenant
He swung his clubbed musket at the French soldier's head
CHAPTER I
IN THE FOREST
"Do you think we'll bag a deer to-day, Henry?"
"I'll tell you better about that when we are on our way home, Dave. I
certainly saw the hoof-prints down by the salt lick this morning. That
proves they can't be far off. My idea is that at least three deer are
just beyond the lower creek, although I may be mistaken."
"I'd like to get a shot at 'em. I haven't brought down a deer since we
left the army."
"Well, I reckon we had shooting enough in the army to last us for a
while," returned Henry Morris, grimly. "I know I got all I wanted, and
you got a good deal more."
"But it wasn't the right kind of shooting, Henry. I always hated to
think of firing on another human being, didn't you?"
"Oh, I didn't mind shooting at the Indians--some of 'em don't seem to be
more than half human anyway. But I must say it was different when it
came to bringing down a Frenchman with his spick and span uniform. But
the Frenchmen hadn't any right to molest us and drive your father out of
his trading post."
"I'm afraid General Braddock's defeat will cause us lots of trouble in
the future. Mr. Risley was telling me that he had heard the Indians over
at Plum Valley were as impudent as they could be. He said half a dozen
of 'em made a settler named Hochstein give 'em all they wanted to eat
and drink, and when the German found fault they flourished their
tomahawks and told him all the settlers but the French were squaws and
that he had better shut up or they'd scalp him and burn down his cabin."
"Yes, Sam Barringford was telling something about that, too, and he said
he wouldn't be surprised to hear of an Indian uprising at any time. You
see, the French are backing the redskins up in everything and that makes
them bold. If I had my way, I'd get Colonel Washington to raise an army
of three or four thousand men--the best frontiersmen to be found--and
I'd chase every impudent Frenchman out of the country. We won't have
peace till that is done, mark my words on it," concluded Henry Morris,
emphatically.
David and Henry Morris were cousins, living with their folks on a
clearing not far from what was then known as Will's Creek, now the town
of Cumberland, Virginia. The two families consisted of Dave and his
father, Mr. James Morris, who was a widower, and Mr. Joseph Morris, his
wife Lucy, and three children, Rodney, the oldest, who was something of
a cripple, Henry, who has just been introduced, and little Nell, the
sunshine of the whole home.
In a former volume of this series, entitled "With Washington in the
West," I related the particulars of how the two Morris families settled
at Will's Creek, and how James Morris, after the loss of his wife,
wandered westward, and established a trading-post on the Kinotah, one of
the numerous branches of the Ohio River. In the meantime Dave, his son,
fell in with George Washington, when the future President was a
surveyor, and the youth helped to survey many tracts of land in the
beautiful Shenandoah valley.
At this time the colonies of England and of France in America were
having a great deal of trouble between themselves and with the Indians.
Briefly stated, both England and France claimed all the territory
drained by the Ohio and other nearby rivers, and the French sought in
every possible way to drive out English traders who pushed westward.
The driving out of the English traders soon brought trouble to James
Morris, and after being attacked by a band of Indians he was served
with a notice from the French to quit his trading-post in three months'
time or less. Unwilling to give up a profitable business, and half
suspecting that the notice was the concoction of a rascally French
trader named Jean Bevoir, and not an official document, Mr. Morris sent
Dave back to Winchester, that they might get the advice of Colonel
Washington and other officials as to what was best to do.
When Dave arrived home he found that there was practically a state of
war between the French and English. Washington was preparing to march
against the enemy, and to get back to the trading post unaided was for
the youth out of the question. Such being the case, Dave joined the
Virginia Rangers under Washington, and with him went his cousin Henry,
and both fought bravely at the defense of Fort Necessity, where Henry
was badly wounded.
The defeat of the English at Fort Necessity was followed by bitter news
for the Morrises. Sam Barringford, a well-known old trapper of that
locality, and a great friend to the boys, came in one day badly used up
and with the information that the trading-post had fallen under the
combined attack of some French led by Jean Bevoir and some Indians led
by a rascal named Fox Head, who was Bevoir's tool. James Morris had
been taken prisoner and what had become of the trader Barringford could
not tell.
Poor Dave, cut to the heart, was for looking for his father at once, and
his relatives and Sam Barringford were equally eager. But the
trading-post was miles away--through the dense forest and over the wild
mountains--and the territory was now in the hands of the enemy. Under
such circumstances all had to wait throughout the severe winter and
following spring, a time that to the boy seemed an age.
General Braddock had been sent over from England to take charge of
affairs against the French, and soon an expedition was organized having
for its object the reduction of Fort Duquesne, which was built where the
city of Pittsburg now stands. The expedition was composed of English
grenadiers brought over by Braddock and several hundred Virginia
Rangers, under Washington. With the rangers were Dave and Barringford.
Henry wished to go, but was still too weak, and it was felt that Joseph
Morris could not be spared from the homestead.
Braddock's bitter defeat in the vicinity of Fort Duquesne came as a
great shock to all of the English colonies, and it was only by Colonel
Washington's tact and gallantry, and the bravery of the rangers under
him, that the retreating army was saved from total annihilation or
capture. During this battle Dave was shot and captured, but his enemies
soon after abandoned him in the woods, and while wandering around, more
dead than alive he fell in with White Buffalo, a friendly Indian chief,
and, later on, with Barringford and with his father, who had been a
prisoner of the French since the fall of the trading post.
The home-coming of Dave and his father was viewed with great
satisfaction by Joseph Morris and his family, who did all in their power
to make the two sufferers comfortable. From Mr. Morris it was learned
that the pelts stored at the trading post had been saved through the
kindness of another English trader, so that the Frenchman, Jean Bevoir,
and his Indian tool, Fox Head, had not gained much by the raid.
"I am certain that the raid was not the work of the French authorities,"
said James Morris. "But now the war is on they will of course stand up
for everything Jean Bevoir and his followers have done. Nevertheless, I
hold to it that the trading post, and the land staked out around it, is
mine, and some day I shall lay claim to it."
"Right you are, brother," came from Joseph Morris. "And, so far as I am
able, I will stand by you in the claim. But I am fearful that matters
will be much worse before they are better."
"Oh, there's no doubt of that. This victory will make the French think
they can walk right over us."
"Yes, and it will do more," put in Rodney, who was now a young man in
years. "Many Indians have been wavering between taking sides with us or
the enemy. Now many of these will stake fortunes with the
victors,--that's the usual way." He stretched himself on his chair and
gave a sigh. "I wish I was a little stronger, I'd join the army and
fight 'em."
"We haven't any army to speak of now," resumed James Morris. "When I was
last down at Winchester Colonel Washington had but a handful of
soldiers,--all the rest having gone home to attend to their farms and
plantations--and over at Will's Creek fort it was no better. The pay
offered to the soldiers is so poor nobody cares to stay in the ranks.
Patriotism seems to be at a low ebb."
"It's not such a lack of patriotism," said Joseph Morris. "None of our
home soldiers liked the ways of the troops from England, and it made
them mad to have their officers pushed down and Braddock's underlings
pushed up. Even Washington had to remonstrate, although they tell me he
was willing to fight no matter what position they gave him. And matters
are going no better in the North. Either England and our colonies must
wake up, or, ere we know it, all will be lost to the French and their
Indian allies."
"What of the Indians?" put in Mrs. Morris. "Have those under White
Buffalo gone over to the French?"
"White Buffalo's braves have not," answered her husband. "But the tribe
is badly split up, and White Buffalo himself is nearly crazy over the
matter. He says some of the old chiefs swear by the French while the
younger warriors all cling to Washington. White Buffalo says that he
himself will never lift a tomahawk against the English--and I feel
certain he means it."
"White Buffalo is a real nice Indian," came from little Nell, who sat on
the door-step playing. "Didn't he make me this doll? If they were all as
good as he is I wouldn't be afraid a bit." And she hugged to her breast
the crude wooden figure, the "heap big pappoose" with which White
Buffalo had gained her childish confidence.
"Nor would I be afraid," came from Mrs. Morris. "But all Indians are not
as kind and true as White Buffalo, and if they should ever go on the
war-path and move this way--" She did not finish, but shook her head
sadly.
"If they should come this way we will do our best to fight them off,"
said James Morris. "But let us hope it will never come to that. The
butchery at the trading post was enough, I should not wish to see such
doings around our homestead."
CHAPTER II
DEER AND INDIANS
Dave and Henry had left home an hour before, hoping to bring back with
them at least one deer if not two. Henry was a great hunter, having
brought down many a bird on the wing and squirrel on the run, and he
knew that if he could only get a fair sight at a deer the game would be
his. As old readers know, Dave was likewise a good shot, so it was
likely that the youths would bring back something if any game showed
itself.
It was a cool, clear day, with just a touch of snow on the ground, ideal
weather for hunting, and as the boys pushed on each felt in excellent
spirits despite the talk about the Indians. So far as they knew there
was no Indian settlement within miles of them nor were there any
wandering redskins within half a day's journey.
"Hullo, there go half a dozen rabbits!" cried Dave, presently, and
pointed through a little clearing to their left.
"Don't shoot!" cried his cousin, although Dave had not raised his
flint-lock musket. "If you do you'll scare the deer sure--if they are
within hearing."
"I wasn't going to shoot, Henry. But just look at the beggars, sitting
up and looking at us! I reckon they know they are safe."
"Since the fighting with the French there hasn't been much hunting
through here, and so the game is quite tame. But they won't sit
long--there they go now. Come."
The pair resumed their journey through the forest, Henry leading the
way, for he had been over this trail several times before. Birds were
numerous, and they could have filled their canvas bag with ease, had
they felt inclined. But the minds of both were on the deer, and to Henry
at least it was such game or nothing, although Dave might have contented
himself with something smaller. Yet both knew that Mrs. Morris would
look forward with pleasure to getting some fresh venison for her table.
At length the pair reached the lower creek which Henry had mentioned.
Here the stream which flowed past the Morris homestead split into
several arms, one flowing through a wide clearing and the others
entering the forest and passing around a series of rough rocks and a
cliff nearly fifty feet high. At this point the forest had never yet
felt the weight of the white man's axe and trees had stood there until
brought low by storm or the weight of years.
"Go slow now," whispered Henry, as he caught his cousin by the arm. "If
they hear us the game is up."
"The wind is with us," returned Dave. Nevertheless, he slowed up as
desired, and then the pair moved forward with extreme caution, each
having seen to it that his firearm was ready for immediate use.
Suddenly Henry came to a halt and dropped almost flat behind a rock, and
Dave instantly followed. Coming around a short turn they had caught
sight of four deer, standing hoof-deep in the water drinking. All the
heads were down, but as the youths looked in the direction that of an
old buck came up with a jerk and he sniffed the air suspiciously.
"Take the nearest," whispered Henry, softly and quickly. "Ready?"
"Yes," was the low reply.
There was a second of silence and then the two guns spoke as one piece,
the reports echoing and re-echoing throughout the mighty forest and
along the cliff. The deer Henry had aimed at fell down in the water,
plunging wildly in its dying agonies, while that struck by Dave hobbled
painfully up the bank. The others, including the old buck, turned and
sped off with the swiftness of the wind.
"Huzza! we have 'em!" shouted Henry. "Come on!" and he leaped to his
feet with Dave beside him. Not far off a dead tree lay across the stream
and they quickly climbed this, so as not to get their feet wet. When
they gained the spot where the deer had been drinking they found Henry's
quarry quite dead. The deer Dave had hit was thrashing around in some
brushwood.
"I reckon he'll want another shot," said Dave, and reloaded his firearm
with all speed. Then he primed up and approached the deer, but before he
could pull trigger Henry stopped him.
"He don't need it," came from the older youth. "Save your powder and
ball. I'll fix him."
Giving his gun to Dave, Henry rushed up behind the deer, at the same
time drawing the long hunting knife he had lately gotten into the habit
of carrying. Watching his chance he plunged the knife into the deer's
throat. The stroke went true and soon the beast had breathed its last.
"Good for you," cried Dave, enthusiastically. "No use in talking, Henry,
you were cut out for a hunter. You'll be as good as Sam Barringford if
you keep on."
"Oh, you did about as well as I did, Dave," was the modest rejoinder.
"But this is a prime haul, no use of talking. Mother will be tickled to
death."
"I reckon we'll all be pleased--we haven't had deer meat for some time.
But we're going to have some work getting these two carcasses home. No
use of trying to get those other deer, is there?"
"Use? Not much! Why that old buck must be about two or three miles away
by this time. Say, he was a big fellow, wasn't he? I should like to have
had those horns, but I knew there was no use in fetching him down,--his
meat would be too tough and strong."
"I fancy the best we can do is to make a drag for each deer and each
pull his own load home," went on Dave. "If we leave one here the wolves
and foxes will soon finish the meat."
"Yes, that's the only way. And we might as well hurry, for it is getting
late and it will take us a good three hours to get back with such
loads."
They were soon at work, Henry with his hunting knife and Dave with his
pocket blade, cutting down some long, pliable brushwood which would make
excellent drags for both loads. Their good luck put each in good humor,
and as he worked Dave could not refrain from whistling, his favorite
airs, being, as of old, "Lucy Locket Lost Her Pocket" and "The Pirate's
Lady, O!"
The brushwood cut, they lost no time in binding their loads fast, and
then Henry led the way along the watercourse, without crossing to the
trail they had previously pursued.
"It's almost as near this way as the other," he said. "And I reckon it
will be a bit easier pulling."
"Well, make it as easy as you can, Henry. It's no light load, I can tell
you that. Sam Barringford was once telling me how he dragged three deer
from Plum Valley to Risley's new place, over the snow. I don't see how
he did it."
"Oh, it's easy when the crust of the snow is hard enough--the drag goes
like a sled. But I admit Sam is a wonderfully powerful man."
"Indeed he is. Why, it was a sight to see--the way he fought when Red
Fox and his followers attacked the trading post. He was a whole host in
himself."
Inside of quarter of an hour they had reached a bend in the stream, and
now Henry left the watercourse and pushed on over a low hill backed up
by a series of rocks.
"It will be a slight pull up hill," he said. "But it will save us nearly
half a mile. We can rest a few minutes when we get to the top. When we
get up there I'll show you the spot where I saw those four bears three
years ago."
"Don't know as I want to meet four bears just now."
"Oh, the spot isn't on this hill--it's on the hill to the left. Pow-wow
Hill Sam Barringford called it. He said it used to be a great Indian
resort when the Miamies were in this neighborhood. But the redskins from
Shunrum came and drove 'em out."
The top of the rise gained, Dave was glad enough to rest, and both sat
down on the trunk of a fallen monarch of the forest, the home now of
some chipmunks that fled quickly at their approach.
"There is the spot where I saw the bears," said Henry, pointing with his
hand to a clump of trees on the next hill, quite a distance away. "They
were in a bunch under that----Hullo! What can that mean?" He broke off
short. "Down behind the tree, Dave! Quick!"
The sudden note of alarm was not lost on Dave and in a twinkle both the
young hunters were crouched behind the fallen tree. Dave caught his gun
and placed his hand on the trigger, but Henry shoved the barrel of the
piece downward.
"What did you see?" came from the younger of the youths.
"Indians!" was the short reply. Henry peeped carefully forth. "Yes, sir,
Indians, just as sure as you are born. Look for yourself."
"By the king, but you're right!" exclaimed Dave, in excitement. "Two,
three--I see four of them."
"I think I saw a fifth--behind that rock to the right. Yes, there he
is."
"Can you make out what they are?"
"No, excepting that they are none of White Buffalo's tribe."
"If they don't belong in this neighborhood they are here for no good,"
said Dave, decidedly.
"I agree with you there, Dave. Possibly they are on a hunt. But why
should they come here when there is better game further west?"
"If they are on a hunt it's not for wild animals," came from Dave,
significantly. "Have they got their war paint on?"
"I can't see them clearly enough for that."
For several minutes both youths remained silent, watching the distant
Indians as they moved around. They had evidently killed some wild
animal, although what it was the watchers could not make out.
"If they shot anything it must have been before we reached this
neighborhood," said Henry, presently. "I heard no reports."
"Nor I. But never mind that. What shall we do?"
"I don't know, excepting to go home with our game and report them. I
don't care to let them see us, do you?"
"Not if they are enemies, and I reckon they are."
"Do you suppose they spotted us?"
"I think not--although you can never tell, they are that cute. They may
have a spy working his way over here at this very minute."
"Then let us go on without delay."
It was easy to say this, but how to proceed without being noticed was a
problem. Henry's deer lay behind the fallen tree, but Dave's was in
front and the younger hunter did not wish to leave his game behind him.
"I'm going to risk it," said Dave, and crawling cautiously around the
stump-end of the fallen tree he reached forth and caught one of the ends
of the drag. But the task was a difficult one and as he pulled the deer
slipped to the ground and the end of the tree branch was suddenly raised
high in the air.
"Drop it," cried Henry, and Dave did so. "They must have seen that,
Dave. See, two of them are looking this way. We had better clear out and
be quick about it."
"I'm going to have that deer," returned the younger hunter, and catching
the game by the hind legs he dragged it behind the tree. Then both boys
hurried down the opposite side of the hill with all speed. Here they
placed both deer on the single drag and continued on their way homeward
with all possible speed.
CHAPTER III
DISCOVERY AND PURSUIT
It must be confessed that both youths were thoroughly alarmed, and with
good reason. Since Braddock's defeat they had heard of the uprising of
the Indians at Nancoke, Lusher's Run, Willowbury, and several other
small settlements, and had heard of the murder of several German
families twenty-five miles to the north of Will's Creek fort, and the
murder of Lee Cass, and his wife and four children, thirty miles down
the valley. The outbreaks had not resulted from any united efforts on
the Indians part, but there was no telling how soon the different tribes
would dig up the war hatchet and descend upon all the frontier
settlements in force and simultaneously.
From the top of the hill Henry had expected to go straight home, but
this course would necessitate the crossing of a clearing quarter of a
mile in extent and such a path he now deemed unwise to take.
"If they are following us, it will be dead easy for them to spot us in
the open," he said. "We had better stick to the forest. Of course they
can follow the trail of the drag easily enough, but I hate to think of
giving up so much meat,--after we had such a journey to bring it down."
"Don't let's give it up yet," pleaded Dave. The deer was the largest he
had yet laid low, and he was correspondingly proud of the showing.
"Perhaps they aren't after us at all."
On they went, traveling as fast as their somewhat tired limbs permitted.
There was another rise to cross, beyond which was a watercourse leading
down to the rear of their homestead.
"I think I know where there is a rough raft to be found," said Henry.
"And if I can find it, we can place the deer on that and tow them home.
We may get wet, but it will be easy work and we can make quicker time
than over the ground."
"Right you are, Henry, and remember, water leaves no trail," responded
Dave.
They were soon at the side of the stream, which at this point was
several feet deep and five to ten yards wide. The banks were thickly
overhung with bushes, now, however, bare of leaves. At one spot was an
inlet and here Henry pointed out the raft he had mentioned, a crude
affair of four short logs lashed together with willow withes.
"We can pull that with ease," said Dave, as he surveyed the affair.
"Come, let us dump the deer aboard at once. We can wade along the bank
and----."
He broke off short and clutched his cousin's arm. His glance had strayed
up the stream to a bend several rods away and there he had seen the prow
of an Indian canoe and the headgear of several painted warriors.
"By ginger! More Indians!" ejaculated Henry, and both dropped flat on
top of their dead game. "How many did you see, Dave?"
"Three or four,--and there are several more!"
"Yes, and they are in their war-paint! Dave, do you know what I think?"
"That they are on the war-path? Oh, Henry, if that is so----." Dave did
not finish, but looked anxiously at his cousin.
"If that is so, it means that every homestead for miles around is in
danger. And we haven't a single soldier within fifty miles!" added the
older youth, with almost a groan.
All the while they were talking they kept their eyes on the Indians, and
they now saw the redmen come out on the stream and cross to the side
they occupied. Then of a sudden the warriors sent up a shout calculated
to strike terror to their hearts.
"They have discovered us! They are after us!" burst from Dave's lips.
"What shall we do?"
"We've got to run for it," was Henry's answer. "Hurry up, before it's
too late."
"But the deer----."
"We'll have to let them go. Come!"
Side by side they darted into the forest back of the watercourse and
made their way with all possible speed between bushes, trees and rocks.
There was no trail and neither knew exactly where he was going. Once
Dave tripped on some roots and pitched headlong, but he picked himself
up in a hurry and, panting for breath, kept on as before.
The retreat of the two young hunters came none too quick, for scarcely
had they reached the shelter of the wood when several of the Indians let
fly with their arrows, one of which almost clipped Henry's shoulder.
This fixed the situation beyond all dispute.
"They are on the war-path, or they wouldn't fire on us," said Dave. "Are
you winged?"
"No, but it was a pretty close aim. Who can they be?"
"I believe they are some of Fox Head's dirty band. If they catch us I
believe they'll kill us."
"Or keep us to torture," answered the older youth. "But they are not
going to catch us if I can help it--and I think I can."
While the two were talking they sped on and on, deeper and deeper into
the forest. Both wished to turn in the direction of home, but did not
dare do so, fearing the Indians would be waiting to head them off.
At the start the shouts of their pursuers had sounded unpleasantly close
but now they died out utterly. But whether the redskins had given up the
chase or were coming on in silence they could not tell.
"I don't think they'll give up so quick," was Henry's comment, as they
paused a few seconds to get their breath. "I reckon they've found it
doesn't pay to yell. We may get another volley of arrows before we know
it."
Once more they went on. Their course was now in a wide semi-circle,
calculated to bring them up in the clearing on the east side of their
homestead.
"We'll pass Uriah Risley's new cabin," said Dave. "It is our duty to
warn him of this danger. He isn't much of an Indian hunter, and if the
redskins come here he and his wife will be at their mercy."
Uriah Risley was an Englishman who had settled in the vicinity with his
wife several years before. When Dave was once on a trip to Annapolis
with his uncle the two had stopped at Risley's home and been agreeably
entertained. Since that time, the Englishman, having grown more
accustomed to pioneer life, had moved further westward and built himself
a cabin twice as large as that previously occupied. But though the man
was a good farmer and wood cutter, he was a poor marksman and hunter,
and both he and his wife lived in dread of large wild animals and
unfriendly Indians.
As said before, night was coming on, and under the lofty trees it was
dark. They had now to pick their way with care, for fear of falling into
some dangerous hole. Half a mile more was covered when Henry called a
halt. Dave was glad of this for he had stepped on a loose stone but a
moment before and given his ankle a nasty twist.
"I'm wondering which is the most direct road to Risley's," said the
older youth.
"I believe that is the direction," answered Dave, pointing with his
hand.
"I reckon you are right, Dave. And how far do you calculate we are from
his cabin?"
"The best part of a mile."
"I agree again. Let us take a direct course. The Indians must be far to
the rear--if they haven't given up the chase altogether."
A few minutes later they were again tearing their way through the
forest, the growth being here so thick they could scarcely pass.
Overhead a slight breeze was blowing, but they felt little of this. Far
to the westward the sun was slowly sinking behind the mountains, casting
long shadows across the tree-tops. Here and there the night birds were
tuning up, but otherwise all was as quiet as a graveyard.
The coming of night, and the gravity of their situation, made the boys
thoughtful, and for a long while not a word was spoken. Henry was
thinking of his parents and his sister and brother, and wondering if
they were yet in peril, while Dave's thoughts turned to his father, who
had said that morning that he intended to go to Will's Creek fort on
business. Was his parent at the fort, and would the soldiers there get
news of the coming Indian raid?
Both of the young hunters were thus deep in thought when Henry espied a
light directly in front of them. They had just come over a rise of
ground and found the light in a hollow between several rocks. It was an
Indian encampment, and around the blaze were seated fully a score of
warriors, smoking their long pipes, and listening to the speech being
made by a tall chief who stood in their midst.
"More Indians!" muttered Henry, and threw himself flat. "The
neighborhood seems to be full of them. Dave, this means an awful
uprising! We must get back as fast as we can and warn everybody!"
"I have seen some of those Indians before," whispered the younger youth.
"They were in the band that attacked the trading post while father came
on here. They belong to Fox Head's band and I believe that is Fox Head
himself addressing them, for he had a fox's head trailing over his
shoulder, and a fox brush among his head feathers. I'd like to shoot him
where he stands. He deserves it,--for all he has done to injure us." And
Dave gave his gun a sudden tight clutch which was very suggestive.
"No! no!" interposed his cousin. "If you dropped him the whole pack
would be on us like so many wolves. The only thing we can do is to get
away and give warning. Let us crawl back to the other side of the rise
and go around."
Without delay they started to do as Henry had advised. It was no easy
matter, for the brushwood was thick and the rocks sharp and uneven. They
had not gone a distance of fifty feet when Henry struck a loose stone
and sent it bumping down over a dozen others.
Instantly half a dozen Indians leaped to their feet and the speech of
the leading Indian came to a sudden end.
"The game is up!" cried Dave. "Let us run!" And run they did, as fast as
the darkness and the nature of the ground would permit. The Indians came
after them, calling on them to halt and then sending forth several
arrows and a gun-shot, none of which, however, took effect.
"We are in for it now!" panted Dave, as they came to a halt in a small
clearing, hedged in on all sides by rocks and dense thickets. "I'm sure
I don't know how to turn, do you?"
"If it comes to the worst, we can take a stand against these rocks,"
answered his cousin, grimly. "But, come, I think I see an opening."
He moved over to the rocks and stepped cautiously into the darkness.
There was an opening they had not noticed before, a crevice several feet
wide and both deep and long. Into this he squeezed, and Dave came after
him. They pushed forward among the dead vines, leaves and rubbish for a
distance of thirty feet, and then halted in what would have been a small
cave had it not been for the slit of an opening at the top. With bated
breath they waited, while their pursuers gradually grew closer.
CHAPTER IV
BURNING OF THE CABIN
It was not long before the two young hunters heard the Indians quite
plainly. Evidently the redmen did not deem it necessary to advance with
more than ordinary caution for they conversed with each other in a low
tone, to which Dave and Henry listened with interest, although they
could understand little of what was said.
Presently one warrior took up a position in front of the crevice and not
over five yards from where the youths lay concealed. Evidently he was
listening for some sound from them, and they hardly dared to breathe. As
might be expected Dave at that instant felt a strong inclination to
sneeze, but he suppressed the desire, although almost bursting a blood
vessel in consequence.
Soon another Indian came up and then a third. A talk lasting several
minutes followed, and one warrior started to light a torch. But the
others stopped this, fearing it might draw the fire of the whites. Then
one redman shifted to the right, another to the left, while a third
crawled up over the rocks and through the bushes growing above the
opening.
By the time the Indians were out of hearing, and they dared to breathe
more freely, the darkness of night had settled heavily and high overhead
the stars came peeping forth one by one. They waited a little longer and
then Henry caught Dave by the arm.
"What do you think?" he whispered. "Are they gone?"
"I think so," returned the younger lad. "But there is no telling when
they will be back. Still I reckon we had better get out of here."
"I agree. But we can't take the course we were following. I think the
best we can do is to turn further to the left and strike Risley's from
the west," added Henry.
Dave was willing, and as cautiously as possible they climbed back out of
the crevice the way they had come. Just as Dave was about to step into
the clearing a sudden whirr of noise caused him to jerk back.
"What's that?" came quickly from his cousin.
"Some wild animal," was the answer after a pause.
"Did it attack you?"
"No, but it came pretty close. I thought first it was an Indian leaping
up out of the grass."
They moved off, side by side, and each with his gun ready for use. As
Henry was the hunter of the Morris family and knew the forest better
than anyone, Dave allowed him to do such guiding as seemed necessary.
They pursued their course over one rise and then another, and after that
followed the windings of a tiny brook which Henry said ran to within
gun-shot of the Risley homestead.
They were just making a bend of the watercourse when another wild animal
started up directly under Henry's feet. It was a fox resting in a hollow
log, and in its anxiety to get away the animal struck against Dave's
legs, upsetting him.
"Oh!" cried Dave as he went down. "Help! shoot him!"
"It's a fox!" ejaculated Henry, and as the animal shot past him he made
a dive and caught the beast by the brush. The fox gave a snarl and tried
to bite him, but ere the head came around the young hunter swung the fox
in a circle and brought him down with a dull thud on the log. The first
blow was followed by another, which crushed the beast's skull as though
it were an egg-shell.
"There! he'll never bother anybody again," said Henry, as he threw the
beast down. "Wish I had time to skin him. But we had better not lose a
minute."
"Henry, you're a wonder of a hunter!" burst out Dave. "I don't believe I
could have done that. It was much better than shooting him, for it saved
powder and saved making a noise too."
"Sam Barringford taught me that trick--although not on a fox. I once saw
him hammer the life out of a limping wolf that way, and he often catches
up snakes by the tail and snaps their heads off, whip fashion."
Leaving the fox where it had fallen, they continued on their way along
the stream until a tiny clearing was gained. Beyond this was a belt of
tall and heavy timber, which, on the opposite side, marked the boundary
of Uriah Risley's new land claim, one he had obtained, through Colonel
Washington, from old Lord Fairfax, who still resided at Greenway Court.
"I see a light!" said Dave, as they stopped on the edge of the timber.
"Look!"
Henry did so. It was a small blaze, apparently, and in the direction
where stood Risley's cabin.
"Can that be an Indian camp-fire?" went on the younger hunter.
"I don't think so, Dave. It's worse than that."
"Worse? Oh, Henry, do you think it is Risley's cabin that is burning?"
"Just what I do think. See, the flame is growing brighter. Either it's
the cabin or that cattle shed he has been building. Come on; we'll soon
know."
Henry now set off on a run through the timber, picking the way with all
the skill of an old frontiersman. Dave kept close behind his cousin. As
they advanced they saw the fire more plainly and beheld it spread out
and mount further skyward. It was Uriah Risley's cabin beyond a doubt,
and now the new cattle shed had caught and was also being consumed by
the devouring element.
"This is the work of the redskins," panted Henry, as they leaped over
rough rocks and tore their way through a clump of saplings. "And it
proves beyond a doubt that they are on the war-path."
While he was speaking a gun-shot sounded out, coming from a great
distance. Another report followed and then all became as silent as
before.
"That must be Risley, or somebody else, fighting the Indians off," said
Dave. "We'll have to be careful or we'll run into a trap."
"Keep in the timber," answered Henry. "For all we know there may be a
hundred redskins in this vicinity. Hark! They are around the cabin sure
enough."
They listened and amid the crackling of the flames they now heard the
whooping and yelling of a score of Indians, while the flickering glare
showed to them the dusky forms moving in one direction and another. Some
of the Indians had found a demijohn of liquor belonging to the
Englishman and were gulping this down in great glee, while others
paraded around with various spoils of war in their hands.
"I'd like to give 'em a shot--they deserve it," muttered Dave.
"Don't you do it," interposed Henry, hastily. "They'd be on us like a
wind-fall."
"What do you suppose has become of Mr. Risley and his wife?"
"Heaven alone knows, Dave. I trust they have escaped."
"If that was Mr. Risley shooting, do you suppose his wife is with him?"
"There is no telling. Perhaps he wasn't home when the Indians came up.
If that's so then Mrs. Risley is either dead or a prisoner."
"Was she alone?"
"I think so--at least I didn't hear of anybody going over lately."
"I wonder if we can't get a bit closer without being seen? Perhaps we
can learn something to our advantage."
"We might skirt the timber a bit. But be careful, and if the Indians
come for us we had better run without stopping to fire,--unless, of
course, they get too close," added Henry.
Once again he led the way, slowly and cautiously, flitting from one tree
to another in absolute silence. The fire was now at its height, lighting
up the sky for a long distance around. The sparks were blowing in their
direction, but the light fall of snow had wet the trees and brushwood,
so no harm was done.
Presently they found themselves again close to the brook, which at this
point crossed a garden patch that Uriah Risley had gotten into shape the
season before. At the side of the brook was a roughly constructed
milk-house, made of large stones for walls and untrimmed timbers for a
roof. Behind this the boys crouched, to take another view of what was
going on in the center of the clearing.
The Indians who had been drinking from the demijohn were growing
hilarious and their wild whooping could be heard for a long distance. At
the start of the fire some furniture had been hauled forth, a chest of
drawers and a bureau, and now some of the redmen set to work to break
open both articles, to see what they contained.
"They are after everything of value they can lay hands on," muttered
Dave. "What a shame! Do you see anything of----?"
The young hunter broke off short, for at that instant came a low moan of
pain from the interior of the milk-house.
"Are you--you white people!" came in a gasp. "If you are, for the love
of heaven--sa--save me!"
"It's Mrs. Risley!" burst out Dave, for he remembered that voice well.
He raised his head up to a crack in the rude planking. "Mrs. Risley, are
you alone?" he questioned. "It is I, Dave Morris, who is speaking."
"Dave Morris!" A groan followed. "Oh, Davy, lad, save me, won't you? I
am almost dead!"
"I'll do what I can for you, Mrs. Risley. My cousin Henry is with me. We
were out hunting when the Indians almost captured us. The woods are full
of them. Is Mr. Risley around?"
"No, he went to Will's Creek on business. I saw the Indians coming and I
tried to run away. But they shot at me with their arrows and one passed
through my left shoulder. Then I pretended to go into the house and
hide, and when they came in I leaped through a back window and ran for
this place. I got into the water up to my shoulders and pulled a bit of
a board over my head, to keep out of sight. They came down here and I
thought sure they'd find me, but they did not. But I am nearly perished
with the cold, and the wound from the arrow has made me very faint. You
will help me, won't you?"
"To be sure we'll help you," put in Henry. "But all we can do at present
is to lead you into the woods, and you can have my dry jacket if you
want it. We had better start directly for our house."
"I see a glare of a fire. Have they--they----?" The poor woman could not
finish.
"Yes, I am sorry to say the cabin is about burnt up," said Dave. "But
come, if your husband isn't around, we had better not waste time here.
We may be needed at home. It may be just as bad there, you know."
Both of the young hunters crawled around to the milk-house door and went
inside. The board was quickly raised and they helped Mrs. Risley from
the watery hole in which she had been squatting with her chin resting on
her knees. She was so chilled and stiff, and so weak from her wound, she
could scarcely stand, and they had literally to carry her into the
timber whence they had come.
CHAPTER V
UPRISING OF THE INDIANS
Supporting Mrs. Risley between them, the two youths did not stop until
they had passed into the timber for a distance of five or six rods. They
had crossed the stream once more and now reached a slight knoll from
which they could see the cabin, which still blazed away, although the
roof and one side had fallen in.
[Illustration: They could see the cabin, which still blazed.]
The faint light from the conflagration, sifting through the bare tree
branches, was the only light they had, and by this they set the sufferer
down and proceeded to make her as comfortable as possible. As fortune
would have it, Dave wore two jackets, both somewhat thin. One of these
he gave to Henry, who in turn gave his thick jacket to Mrs. Risley.
"You--you are quite sure you can spare it?" she asked.
"Yes, yes," answered Henry. "I am sorry I can't give you something to
put over your dress, but I haven't anything. Before you put on the
jacket let me bind up that arrow wound."
There was now no time to stand upon ceremony and she allowed him to
dress the wound with all the skill he could muster, Dave in the meantime
keeping watch, that the Indians might not surprise them. Fortunately
Henry, having suffered similarly himself, knew what to do, and after he
had finished Mrs. Risley announced that the sore place felt greatly
relieved.
"But I don't see how I can travel far," she said, trying to stand up.
"My limbs are all in a tremble under me."
"We will help you along," said Henry, sympathetically, and Dave echoed
the words.
With the wounded woman between them, it was no easy matter to pick their
way through the black forest and more than once one or another stumbled
over a tree root or into a hole. Looking back, they saw that the fire
was now dying down. The whooping of the redmen also lessened and finally
ceased altogether.
"I know you wish to get home," panted Mrs. Risley, presently.
"But--but--I cannot go--go another step!" And with these words she
pitched forward and would have gone in a heap had not their strong
youthful arms supported her.
"She has fainted," said Henry, "and it is not to be wondered at. Come,
here is something of a shelter in between the rocks and those trees. We
may as well let her rest there, for we cannot carry her all the way
home."
"But the delay--" began Dave.
"Surely you don't wish to leave her to her fate, Dave?"
"No! no! You know me better than that, Henry, but I was thinking of
those left at home. They may be in trouble, too, and if so they will
need us."
"I've been thinking of a plan. I'm stronger than you and perhaps I can
get her along alone, after she recovers. Can you find the house from
here?"
"I think I can. The creek is just beyond that next patch of timber,
isn't it?"
"Yes, in that direction." Henry pointed with his hand. "If you find
everything all right you might bring father back to help--if he isn't
afraid the Indians will arrive in the meantime."
So it was arranged, and without loss of another moment Dave started on
his solitary way through the somber woods, now as silent as the grave,
for the wind had gone down and the last of the night birds had given
their final calls.
Under ordinary circumstances Dave would have been sleepy, for the day's
tramping had been sufficient to tire anybody, but now all thoughts of
rest were banished and he was as alert as ever as he stole forward, gun
before him, and his eyes shifting from one dark object to another, on
the lookout for a possible enemy.
Dave was in the midst of the next patch of timber,--some beautiful
walnuts and chestnuts,--when he saw something glimmer through the
darkness far to his left. He was immediately interested, wondering what
the light could be. He came to a halt and gazed attentively in the
direction.
"It must be an Indian camp-fire," he mused. "What a lot of the redskins
there must be in this vicinity!"
He was about to move on, giving the fire a wide berth, when something
prompted him to turn toward it, to make sure that it was not the
encampment of friends. It might possibly be Barringford or some other
trapper in the woods, and if so to pass him by would be far from wise,
since such a person might be able to afford just the assistance needed.
Careful of every footstep taken, Dave gradually drew close to the
camp-fire. There was a small, dry clearing, fringed by a series of low
rocks, and behind these rocks the young hunter crouched. The sight that
met his gaze held him spell-bound.
The camp-fire in the center of the clearing was divided into two parts,
one to the east and the other to the west. That in the east was beset
with sharp stakes while its companion was being used for cooking
purposes.
Around both camp-fires were fully thirty Indians; all more than
ordinarily hideous in their daubs of red, blue, and yellow war paint,
and their crowns of colored feathers and strings of animals' teeth and
human scalps. The redmen had been marching around the camp-fires but now
they halted and all sank cross-legged upon the soil.
Suddenly, after a second of silence, one Indian, tall and straight,
leaped to his feet and holding his arms out at full length before him
began to rock his body from side to side. Then he ran for one of the
fires, and pulling a sharp stick from its place in the ground smote the
burning end on his breast.
"This is the fear Spotted Wolf has for the English," he cried, in his
native tongue. "Even as he has pulled this stake from the ground so will
he pull the English from their cabins and burn them at the stake. The
English shall flee at the sound of his war whoop, and the children of
the English shall die of fright when he draws near. The French are our
friends but the English will be our enemies so long as one of them is
allowed to live. I will go forward to kill! Spotted Wolf has spoken."
He sat down, and immediately another warrior leaped up and with another
burning stick went through the same performance. "I am called Black
Eagle," he cried, "because I have eyes that never sleep and a strength
handed down to me from Elk Heart, my father, and Janassarion, my
grandfather, he who slew the mighty Little Thunder of the Delawares. Our
medicine men have spoken and the English must be driven out like wolves
in the winter season. If we allow them this land, and the French the
land to the north and the west, where shall the Indian find his hunting
ground when he would hunt, and where raise his wigwam when he would rest
with his squaw and his children? I, too, will kill and burn until our
land knows them no longer! I have the strength of ten white men and I
will use it. Black Eagle has spoken."
He had not yet finished when two others sprang up, followed by others,
until nearly all were again on their feet, talking of their alleged
wrongs and boasting of their strength, and promising each other to do
all in their power to wipe out all English settlers west of the Blue
Ridge mountains. The bragging was often ludicrous, yet it was easy to
see that the Indians were working themselves up into a state of mind
where they would hesitate at nothing in order to accomplish their
purpose.
Dave could understand only a few words of what was said, yet, from
having such scenes described to him by his father and Sam Barringford,
he knew that this was a "big war talk," as White Buffalo called them.
Once he fancied he heard his Uncle Joe's name mentioned and his heart
almost stopped beating. Surely they must be planning an attack on his
home, and that for very soon!
"I must get back and give the warning!" he told himself. "Henry will
have to do the best he can with Mrs. Risley. If they get to the cabin
and kill Uncle Joe, what will become of Rodney, Aunt Lucy and little
Nell? Oh, I must get back!"
Turning, he crawled from the spot with care, and once back into the
timber, commenced to run, with his gun slung over his shoulder and his
hands held out before him, to keep from running afoul of any
obstruction. More than once he bumped into a tree or fell sprawling over
some exposed roots, knocking the wind out of him. But he always picked
himself up and went on again with undiminished speed. Indeed, the nearer
he got to home the greater was his fear that something might have
happened in his absence and finally he fairly flew, when he reached
familiar ground.
"Hi! who goes there?"
It was a call from close at hand and it made Dave jump as though stung
by a snake. He whirled around, to behold a man behind a tree, a leveled
gun in his hands.
"Don't shoot!" he called out, for he fancied he knew the voice. "Is that
you, Mr. Risley?"
"Yes. Dave Morris, is it not?"
"Yes." Dave ran to meet the Englishman. "Tell me quickly is everything
all right over to our house?"
"It was all right when I left, an hour or so ago, lad. But your uncle
had been talking to Hans Lomann and said the German had heard of
something of an Indian uprising."
At this Dave gave a sigh of relief. But immediately his heart sank, at
the thought of the news he had to impart to his friend.
"The Indians are rising, all over this section of the country. They
attacked your cabin."
"My cabin!" The Englishman could scarcely utter the words. "Davy, is it
the truth? And what of my wife--tell me quickly!"
"Your wife is safe, although she got an arrow through the shoulder. The
redskins attacked the cabin and set fire to it. She leaped out of a rear
window and hid in the milk-house. Henry and I came up just in time to
get her into the woods. We ran as far as we could and then she fainted.
Henry said he would stay with her and told me to come on and give the
alarm. We were afraid the Indians had attacked our place, although we
didn't hear any shooting or see any fire."
"Then the cabin is destroyed? But never mind that. You are sure the
wound wasn't fatal?"
"Quite sure, for Henry dressed it as well as he could. But she was very
weak from having been in the water under the milk-house floor so long."
"And where are they now?"
"About a mile or more from here--in that direction. But you want to be
careful. There are Indians all around here--one band is over yonder
holding a war talk--and I'm sure they'll show you no mercy if they catch
you."
The Englishman nodded his head half a dozen times. "I know it, lad, I
know it. They are a bloodthirsty set. Sometimes I am sorry I came to
this country to settle among them. But times were bad with us in old
England, and we had to do something. But you'll take me to my wife,
won't you, that's a brave lad."
"I--I don't know," faltered Dave. He was still anxious to go home.
"Perhaps you can find them alone."
"I'm not equal to it, lad--the forest is almost as much of a mystery to
me as the day I landed here. Do come, and then we can all go back to
your home with all possible speed."
The young hunter could see that Uriah Risley was sorely distressed, and
unwilling to add to the man's misery, he consented to go back, although
he knew the way was full of ever-increasing perils. Soon they were on
the way, and tired as he was Dave set a pace that caused the settler to
puff and blow to keep up with him.
CHAPTER VI
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF HENRY
It must be confessed that though he walked swiftly, Dave's heart was
anything but light. Turn the subject as he might he felt it "in his
bones," as he afterward declared, that a big uprising was close at hand
and that this might mean the wiping out of every pioneer for scores of
miles around.
"The soldiers at Will's Creek fort and at Winchester ought to know of
this," he observed to Uriah Risley. "Someone will have to carry the
news."
"Perhaps someone has already done so," was the Englishman's answer. He
heaved a sigh. "So the cabin is to the ground. Alack! it was a sorry day
when I pushed to the front instead of taking up ground close to
Winchester, as the good housewife wanted me to." And he shook his head
dolefully.
In moving toward the spot where he had left Henry and Mrs. Risley, Dave
took great care to steer clear of the camp-fires of the various Indians
he had encountered. This was no easy task and more than once they came
close to running into a "hornet's nest," as he called it.
Once Uriah Risley gave a cry of alarm and came close to discharging his
firearm. A wolf had slunk across their path in the darkness and the
Englishman took the form to be that of a sneaking Indian.
"A redskin! He will scalp us!" he cried, and was on the point of pulling
the trigger when Dave stopped him.
"No! no! It's only a wolf!" cried the youth. "Don't waste your powder
and ball. Besides, a shot will arouse every Indian for quarter of a mile
around."
"A wolf? So it must have been." Uriah Risley drew a long breath and
lowered his musket. "He gave me a good scare, I must vow."
"Hush! It won't do to talk so loud," went on the boy. "For all we know
the Indians may be trailing us and be ready to pounce on us at any
moment."
These words caused the Englishman to glance back apprehensively, and
hurry on faster than ever. "It's a beastly woods," he said. "I wish we
were out of it."
"We are safer here than in a clearing," was the answer. "Come close
behind me and keep quiet, and I think we'll be safe."
On and on they went. Dave's lower limbs ached and trembled under him,
for he was now almost fagged out and it was only will-power that kept
him up. Slowly they climbed the last rise of ground. At a distance
glowed the dying embers of a camp-fire.
"There's a redskins' nest," said the youth, as he paused for a moment.
"But it looks as if they had deserted the place."
"Then we'll have to be doubly cautious, lad. They may be scattered in
this vicinity."
"You are right. But I hope not, for we are now close to where I left
your wife and Henry."
With added caution Dave crept forward another couple of hundred feet.
Then he stopped and peered around him in perplexity.
"What is it, lad?"
"They are gone!"
"Gone?"
"Yes, gone."
"You are certain this is the spot?"
"I am. I know it well, by this fallen tree and that rock. They have
moved to another quarter--or else----"
"Or else the redskins have attacked them and carried them off," finished
Uriah Risley. He gave a groan. "Oh, lad, what is best to do now? Tell
me, for you are better versed to this sort of thing than I."
"I--I don't know what to do," faltered the young hunter, staring first
at the helpless man before him and then at the gloomy surroundings.
"Wait a minute, and keep your hands on your gun. But don't shoot me or
Henry or your wife by mistake."
Leaving Risley in the center of the little opening Dave started to walk
around in a wide circle. He did this with extreme caution, his head bent
close to the ground and his eyes noting every root and rock that covered
his path. Then he took another circle, still wider, and at last came
back to where his companion stood, the picture of misery and despair.
"I found nothing," he said, in reply to the Englishman's questioning.
"They are gone, and I don't believe there are any Indians close to us.
I'm going to make a light and risk it."
He brought forth his flint and tinder and soon had a tiny light, which
he applied to some dry leaves and then a stick of wood which was full of
pine pitch. This latter made a fairly good torch, and holding it close
to the ground he continued the search.
Suddenly he uttered a cry of horror. He had come to a spot where the
ground was torn up by many footprints. Close at hand was a white birch
tree and on its bark were several spots of deep red.
"There has been a fight," he said, as Uriah Risley came closer. "See how
they struggled. There is blood on the tree and there is a bit of cloth
torn from Henry's jacket--or rather, the jacket I left him." Dave gave a
deep shudder. "I--I wonder if Henry is dead?"
"My wife, my poor, poor Caddy!" moaned Uriah Risley, and for a moment
covered his face with his hands. "Oh, lad, this is monstrous, monstrous!
Heaven help her if she is in the power of such savages!"
"Yes, heaven help them both," returned Dave.
Torch in hand, the youth followed a bloody trail through the forest
until it ended abruptly by the side of one of the numerous streams in
that vicinity. Here he came to a halt, and as Risley rejoined him both
stared vacantly at each other.
"Well?" said the Englishman.
"They went up or down the stream," answered Dave. "But which way I can't
say. But one thing is certain--neither of them was killed."
"How do you know that?"
"If they were we should have found their bodies. The Indians wouldn't
bother to carry 'em off. They'd simply scalp 'em and let it go at that."
"Perhaps they threw the--the bodies into the water."
Dave shook his head. "No, I'm pretty certain they carried 'em off as
prisoners."
There was an awkward pause and something like a lump arose in Dave's
throat. If Henry was a prisoner and the Indians were on the war-path
this could mean but one thing for the youth--burning at the stake or
some similar torture. The silence was broken by Uriah Risley.
"It's a burning shame, lad, an outrage. But what can we do now?"
"I don't know what to do excepting to go home and give the alarm. It
won't do any good to stay here. The Indians may fall on us half a
hundred strong--just as they most likely fell on Henry and your wife."
"But--but I cannot desert my poor wife, my beloved Caddy. She is all the
world to me. I'd rather die myself than see a hair of her head injured."
"Then you had better continue the hunt, while I go home. If you should
fall in with 'em tell Henry how matters stand. But, Mr. Risley, let me
caution you not to be rash, if you catch sight of Mrs. Risley in the
hands of the redskins. If you give them the chance they'll burn you at
the stake--and it won't help her a bit either."
"I'll try to be cautious, lad. I hate to have you go, but I suppose
after all it's for the best. Do what you can to save Mrs. Morris and
little Nell and the rest. Leave me the torch. I'll go up and down the
stream a bit and investigate."
A minute more and they had parted, shaking hands in a fashion that meant
a great deal. Perhaps they would never again meet in this world. Dave
turned away and stole off silently, his eyes staring straight ahead and
his throat working convulsively. Ah, how little do the boys of to-day,
living in their comfortable homes and surrounded with every luxury and
convenience, realize how much their great-grandfathers of those days had
to endure in the shape of privation and peril!
So tired that he could scarcely drag one limb after the other, Dave
pursued his course through the forest. Fortunately his "bump of
locality" was well developed and there was small danger of his getting
totally lost, even though he might go more or less astray. It was now
beginning to snow again, but it was so warm that the particles of white
melted as soon as they fell. Not a star was to be seen anywhere and the
way was blacker than ever.
Reaching the first rise of ground, the youth felt compelled to rest and
threw himself at the foot of a large tree with his musket across his
knees, ready for use should he be surprised. Once or twice his eyes
closed in spite of his efforts to keep them open. But he invariably
straightened up, determined to keep awake at all hazards.
"I'll not rest until I know all at home are safe," he told himself. "I
must get along somehow." And he staggered up and continued his course.
He had not gone over a rod when he saw something dark moving ahead. The
object looked like a pair of Indians, coming slowly toward him, and his
heart leaped into his throat. He raised his gun and pointed it.
But ere he was called on to fire he saw the object more distinctly and
uttering something of a cry of joy he lowered his weapon and rushed
forward.
"Widgeon!" burst from his lips, and in a moment more he had hold of the
mane of one of Uriah Risley's horses--an animal that had escaped from
the Indians when the shed was set on fire. "Where did you come from? How
lucky I am to find you!"
The horse seemed to recognize Dave, for he gave a low whinny and rubbed
his cold nose on the youth's jacket sleeve. A broken halter dangled from
his neck, but he possessed neither saddle nor bridle. He was covered
with a cold moisture, showing that he had run considerably after having
broken away.
Having found the horse Dave's spirits arose a little. He led the animal
forward and struck out for a new route homeward, longer than that which
he had been pursuing but free from thickets and pitfalls. As soon as he
thought it safe to do so he leaped upon Widgeon's back, spoke to the
horse, and set off on a comfortable jog, which later on, when the ground
became more familiar, he increased to a gallop.
Once Dave fancied he heard Indians in pursuit and holding on to
Widgeon's mane with one hand, drew up his gun with the other. But the
noises died away in the distance, and after that came no more alarms. At
last he came in sight of home and found to his joy that it remained as
he had left it, undisturbed.
CHAPTER VII
A DOUBLE WARNING
As my old readers know, the cabin of the Morris family was located in a
wide clearing, between a fair-sized creek and a brook flowing into the
larger stream. When we saw it before, it was a long, low but comfortable
building, containing four rooms on the ground floor, and a loft under
the sloping roof which was principally used for the storage of winter
supplies.
During the past summer Mr. Joseph Morris had made an addition to the
cabin by building on at what was the kitchen end. This was now a new
kitchen while the old kitchen had become the general living room. The
old living room, so called, had been divided into two bedrooms, so that
the house was now large enough not alone for the regular family but also
for such occasional visitors as came that way.
The coming of night made all of those at home anxious for the return of
the two young hunters. Feeling that both would be thoroughly hungry,
Mrs. Morris had cooked a liberal supper, of which after waiting an
hour, those in the cabin had eaten their share. The remainder now
simmered in the pot and kettle hung over the big open fire, while Mrs.
Morris moved uneasily about, clearing away the dirty dishes and
occasionally glancing out of the doorway in the direction she fancied
they must come.
"It is strange what is keeping them," she said to the others. "I trust
they haven't gotten into trouble."
"Perhaps they have struck more deer than they bargained for," answered
her husband, who had just entered with a bucket of water from the well.
"Henry said he felt certain he would bag something--and he rarely
deceives himself when it comes to game. Like as not they'll come along
toting all they can carry."
"I wish they'd bring mamma another bear skin," put in little Nell.
"Wouldn't it be beautiful--if it matched the one Mr. Washington let
cousin Dave have?"
"No! no! A bear might harm them!" put in Mrs. Morris hastily. "It's a
bad time of year to tackle such beasts, so I heard Sam Barringford say."
"You let Henry and Dave alone when it comes to any kind of game," came
from Rodney, who sat in his easy chair close to the roaring fire. "Why,
the worst game they could meet wouldn't be half as bad as the Indians
and French they had to face when they went to war. You forget, mother,
what splendid shots both of them are."
But the mother turned away shaking her head doubtfully. Perhaps her
instinct told her what grave trouble was brooding. She looked out of the
doorway once more and spoke to her husband.
"Did James say when he should be back?"
"He couldn't tell, because he didn't know if he could complete his
business right away or if he would have to wait to see certain parties.
Like as not he won't come back until to-morrow, or the day after. He
knew there was no need to hurry. We can't do anything much on the farm
just now."
As even home-made candles were somewhat scarce, the family did without
any light excepting that afforded by the fire in the big-mouthed
chimney, the genial glare of which threw fantastic shadows on the walls.
Little Nell did not particularly fancy those shadows and so asked
permission to climb into Rodney's lap.
"Why of course," said the cripple, and took her up at once. Then she
insisted that he tell a story, "but not about bears, or wolves, or
Indians, but about a fairy and a princess, and a castle full of gold,"
and Rodney did his best to tell the most marvelous story his brain could
invent. But long before the good fairy had given the princess a
beautiful prince for a husband, and the castle full of gold in the
bargain, little Nell was sound asleep, so the story was never finished.
As the night wore on even Mr. Morris began to show his anxiety, and
without saying a word he got down his musket from over the chimney shelf
and brought forth his horn of powder and his little bag of home-made
bullets.
"You are going after them?" asked Mrs. Morris.
"I'll wait a bit longer," he answered. "But I thought I'd be prepared,
in case anything was wrong."
Having put little Nell to bed, Mrs. Morris brought forth her knitting
and for some time only the click-clicking of the polished needles broke
the silence. Then Rodney, who had been sitting with his chin in his
hands, watching the burning logs, roused up.
"I don't suppose there is any use of my staying up," he said. "My back
doesn't feel quite as well as it did yesterday. I'll go to bed," and he
shuffled off to the bedroom he occupied. This was the one nearest to the
kitchen, on the south side, and had been given to the cripple because it
was warmer in the winter than the others.
Left to themselves, the time seemed to drag more heavily than ever to
Mr. and Mrs. Morris. Every thought was centered on their son Henry and
nephew David. What could be keeping the pair?
"They must have met with an accident," said the pioneer at length.
"Perhaps one of them fell in a hole and broke a leg. I know there are
several nasty pitfalls in the vicinity of the salt lick. I guess I had
better go out and look for them."
Joseph Morris was soon ready for the journey, promising, whether he
found them or not, to be back inside of two hours. He went on horseback,
riding Fanny, Dave's favorite mare, the animal that had once been stolen
and so fortunately recovered.
Left to herself, Mrs. Morris knitted faster than ever. But even the
flying needles could not stop her anxiety, and more than once she threw
down the work, to go to the doorway and gaze earnestly in every
direction. How dark and lonely the mighty forest looked. Something
caused her to shiver in spite of herself. She listened intently.
What was that? A sound at a great distance. As it drew closer she made
out the hoof-beats of a horse on a gallop. She ran into the cabin and in
true pioneer fashion armed herself with a musket, ready to consider
every newcomer an enemy until he proved himself a friend. Swiftly the
horse came closer and she now made out a youth hanging heavily over the
animal's neck.
"Dave! is it you?"
"Yes, Aunt Lucy," was the answer. The boy rode up and dropped heavily to
the ground. "Are you all safe?"
"Safe? Of course we are. What has happened? Where is Henry?"
"I don't know where Henry is--just now. I left him in the woods doing
what he could for Mrs. Risley. The Indians surrounded their cabin and
burnt it down, and Mrs. Risley escaped to the milk-house. We rescued her
from her hiding place in the water and got her into the woods. Then I
started for home, but I met Mr. Risley and had to take him back to where
I had left Henry and Mrs. Risley. We couldn't find either of them, and
it looked as if they had had a fight. Mr. Risley remained to investigate
and I came home as quickly as I could to give the alarm. The Indians are
rising all over and are going to massacre everybody they can lay hands
on."
While talking Dave staggered into the kitchen and sank down heavily on a
bench.
"Mercy on us, Dave, you don't really mean it! The Risley cabin burnt
down, and the Indians on the war-path! Why, we'll all be murdered!"
"We shall be unless we take means to defend ourselves, Aunt Lucy. Where
are father and Uncle Joe?"
"Your father has gone to Winchester and won't be back before to-morrow
or next day. Your uncle went off a spell ago to look for you and Henry.
Are the Indians coming this way? Tell me about Henry."
As anxious as she was the good woman saw that her nephew was not only
tired out but also hungry, and as she talked she bustled about and
prepared his meal for him at the corner of the table nearest to the
fire. Dave devoured his supper in short order, telling all he had to
relate at the same time. It is needless to state that Mrs. Morris was
greatly alarmed. The loud talking of the pair aroused Rodney, who called
from the bedroom to know what was wrong, and when told the cripple lost
no time in dressing himself.
"If they come here we'll have to defend ourselves as best we can," said
Rodney. "I can't run but I can shoot pretty straight, and if mother will
load for us I guess we can give 'em some pretty good shots. What we want
to do first of all is to shut all the shutters tight and get in all the
water we can--to drink and to put out fires with. It's lucky father cut
those port-holes in the roof. They'll be just the spots to bring down
Injuns from."
"My boy, you cannot do it!" cried Mrs. Morris, in increased alarm. "Even
if your father gets back what can three do against a horde of redskins?
They will fire the cabin and shoot you down the moment you are driven
out by the flames."
"Well, I don't believe in letting the rascals have our cabin and
belongings," returned Rodney, stubbornly. "I'm only a cripple, but I'm
willing to fight to the last. If we run for it, how much can we take
along? Not much, I can tell you that."
"Yes, but our lives are more precious to us than our things here," said
his mother. "And remember Nell, Rodney. If she fell into the Indians'
hands--" Mrs. Morris did not finish, but her breast heaved and two big
tears started from her eyes and rolled down her cheeks.
"Well, you wouldn't want to go before father got back, would you?" asked
Rodney, after a pause.
"He is coming now--at least I hear somebody on horseback!" cried Dave.
"Perhaps it's an Indian," and he reached for his gun, which he had
brought in and placed beside the door.
He went out, and Mrs. Morris and Rodney came behind him, each with some
sort of firearm. As the horseman came closer they saw that it was indeed
an Indian. But the white feathers and the general bearing of the new
arrival soon reassured them.
"White Buffalo!" called Dave, and ran to meet the Indian chief who had
been the family's friend for so many years.
"How-how!" returned the Indian, and came straight up to the cabin door.
"Where is my white brother Joseph, and my white brother James?" he
questioned anxiously.
"Father is at Winchester," answered Dave. "Uncle Joseph went off awhile
ago to look for Henry and me. We were out hunting but found out the
Indians are rising. Do you know about that, White Buffalo?"
"So the white boy knows the news already?" White Buffalo's face fell a
little, for he had hoped to be the first to bear intelligence. "Yes, it
is true, they have dug up the war hatchet, and have murdered many people
already. I came to help you, and I bring a message from Captain Tanner."
"And your tribe--will they join those who rise against the English?"
asked Rodney.
For a moment White Buffalo hung his head on his breast. Then with an
effort he straightened up. "Some of the Delawares are fools--they will
not listen to White Buffalo but listen to Skunk Tail and drink the
fire-water the French give them. We have had a pow-wow and some would go
to the French and some to the English. At Big Tree I left eighteen
braves who will follow me and fight for the English. The others have
joined Skunk Tail and Fox Head of the Miamis, and the tribes under
Rolling Thunder and Canshanran, and will fight for themselves and for
the French. They think not of right or of honor, but will burn and
murder and steal all they can. A black day and a black night are coming,
and how it will end only He who rules the Happy Hunting Ground can
tell."
CHAPTER VIII
DEPARTURE FROM HOME
It was not until White Buffalo came into the light of the kitchen fire
that they saw he was wounded. Blood was trickling from an arrow thrust
in the left shoulder. At the sight of this Mrs. Morris uttered a slight
scream.
"You are wounded, White Buffalo! Why didn't you say so before? Let me
bind it up for you."
"No big heap hurt," answered the Indian. "Only little cut him."
Nevertheless, he was glad enough to have the lady of the cabin bind it
up, after which he said it felt better.
White Buffalo had but little to add to what has already been narrated
excepting that in coming to the cabin to give warning he had fallen in
with some rival Indians, three of whom had sought to stop him. A
hand-to-hand fight had resulted and White Buffalo had sent one man to
earth by a blow from his tomahawk and ridden over a second in such a
fashion that the enemy had not stirred afterward. The arrow wound had
been received previous to this, but the chief had not noticed it until
some time later.
The continued talking had roused little Nell and now she came running
out of the bedroom in her robe of white begging to know what was the
matter. She gave a scream when she saw the Indian, but quickly recovered
when she recognized White Buffalo.
"I thought it was one of the bad Indians," she said, in her simple
fashion. "I'm not afraid of you, White Buffalo, am I?"
"White Buffalo glad not," answered the chief, taking her by the hand.
"White Buffalo would not harm one hair of little Nell's head," and he
stroked the curly top affectionately.
"You said you carried a message," put in Rodney, suddenly. "Where is
it?"
From among his feathers White Buffalo produced a single sheet of paper.
It was covered with a hasty scrawl, running as follows:
"FRIEND MORRIS: The Indians are rising. I think it best that
all settlers in this vicinity gather at Fort Lawrence for
safety. Shall send messengers wherever I can. Garwell's cabin
is in ashes and himself murdered and Mrs. Garwell carried off,
and it is said that Risley's cabin is also burning.
"JOHN SMITH TANNER."
"Captain Tanner wants us to gather at Fort Lawrence for safety," said
Dave, after listening to the reading by his cousin. "I believe, Aunt
Lucy, he is right. The rising is so widespread that it would be
foolhardy to remain here. We might--"
The youth broke off short and ran toward the doorway. But White Buffalo
was ahead of him. Both had heard the approach of a horse. It was Joseph
Morris returning, and he was alone.
"Thank heaven you are safe!" ejaculated the pioneer, as he leaped to the
ground and came into the cabin. "I was afraid you might all be murdered.
So Dave is here. Where is Henry?"
"Gone," answered Dave. "You saw nothing of him, or of Mrs. Risley or her
husband?"
"I did not. But I saw Indians--hundreds of them. They are on the
war-path. We must get out of here. There is not a moment to spare."
"Oh, father!" The cry came from Mrs. Morris and she clung close to her
husband, while little Nell set up a wild sobbing. "Must we leave it
all--everything?"
"All but what we can conveniently carry on horseback, Lucy. I believe
the redskins will be here within the hour."
Only a few more hurried words passed, and Joseph Morris glanced at the
note White Buffalo had brought. The Indian looked very grave.
"My white brother Joseph will go to Fort Lawrence?" he questioned.
"Yes. I see no other way. I would rather go to the fort at Will's Creek,
but the Indians are covering that trail already. You will stick to us,
White Buffalo, won't you?"
"To the death."
The pioneer grasped the chief's hand warmly. "I knew I could depend on
you. Where are the braves under you?"
"Two miles from here--at the Big Tree. Say where I shall meet you and if
White Buffalo can do it it shall be done."
"We will go to Fort Lawrence by the brook way,--past where you and I
shot the bear and her two cubs two winters ago. Meet me on that trail.
Hurry, for we may need you sorely."
Without a word White Buffalo darted from the cabin and a moment later
they heard him ride away at the best speed his steed could attain.
There was now a great confusion in the cabin. Knowing that she must
really leave, Mrs. Morris set to work to gather her most precious things
into several bundles which might be carried on horseback. As well as he
was able Rodney helped her, and little Nell also took a hand, bound to
save the few precious toys she possessed, including the doll White
Buffalo had made for her. It made the good woman's heart ache sorely
when she realized how little could be carried and how much of all that
was dear to her must be left behind for the Indians to burn or plunder.
While this was going on in the cabin Dave ran to the outbuilding where
he brought forth the several horses and saddled and bridled them. Then
he let out the live stock, turning the cows into the forest, to shift
for themselves. He wanted to take the cows along, but his uncle doubted
if there would be time.
While the others worked Joseph Morris looked to all the firearms and got
them into readiness for use. Then he rode around the clearing to learn
if the trail he had mentioned to White Buffalo could still be used.
"Come, we must go!" he cried, presently. "Hark, don't you hear the
distant war-whoops? The Indians are advancing. If we wait another five
minutes we may be lost!"
From the cabin came Mrs. Morris, Rodney and little Nell, carrying the
several bundles they had made up. Little Nell cried piteously and the
silent tears coursed down Mrs. Morris's cheeks.
Fortunately there were horses for all, with an extra animal for some of
the bundles. The latter were hurriedly adjusted and fastened.
"Now, Dave, you lead the way," said Joseph Morris. "I will fix things so
that the redskins may be deceived when they come up."
"All right, Uncle Joe. But don't stay back too long," was the lad's
answer.
Astride of his favorite mare Fanny, Dave headed the silent procession
across the clearing, and into the woods. As soon as possible he struck
into the brook, that their trail might be hidden by the water. He knew
this way well, so there was no hesitation. Behind him came Mrs. Morris
and little Nell, and Rodney brought up the rear, with the extra horse.
Each carried all that was possible, but the youths had their bundles
strapped on, that they might have free hands for their guns, should they
wish to use the weapons.
Left to himself, Joseph Morris closed the shutters of the cabin and
dampened down the fire with ashes. Then he ran up to the loft, opened
one of the port-holes in the roof and placed in it the shining barrel of
an old musket which had long ago seen its best days. Behind the musket
he placed a pillow upright and on the top an old hat.
When he left the cabin and walked away he glanced back at his dummy and
a smile lit up his bronzed face. At a distance it looked exactly like
somebody on guard.
"That will fool them for awhile anyway," was his mental comment. "And
even a little time is better than nothing," and he rode off swiftly
after the others.
He was soon with them, for on account of the bundles and Rodney's
condition they could not make as good progress as they wished. Fort
Lawrence was a good twelve miles off and though it was desirable to
reach that place before daybreak, it was questionable if they could make
the distance.
"If we can't reach the fort by five o'clock we had best remain in the
woods until darkness comes again," said Mr. Morris. "Because by morning
the fort will most likely be surrounded, even if the redskins remain in
hiding."
"I wonder what father will do," came from Dave.
"Oh, he will know enough to look out for himself, Dave. Remember, he is
the best frontiersman in the whole family."
"Yes, Uncle Joe, that's true, but if he thinks we are at the cabin and
in peril he may do something rash trying to save us."
"As soon as you are safe at the fort I will see what can be done, not
only for him but also for Henry and the Risleys. I am afraid Henry has
had serious trouble. Perhaps he is dead," and Joseph Morris shook his
head sorrowfully.
Making as little noise as possible, they pushed forward to the point
where White Buffalo had promised to meet them with his braves. Too tired
to remain awake, little Nell had fallen asleep in her mother's arms, but
the others were wide-awake.
Presently a distant gun-shot broke upon their ears. Another followed,
and then came a wild whooping and yelling which continued for ten
minutes or more. When it started Joseph Morris called a halt, but soon
told the others to move on again.
"They have attacked the cabin," he said, sadly. "Those shots were
probably aimed at the dummy I set up. They will be in a fearful rage
over the ruse and will no doubt do their best to follow us. We must lose
no time on the way."
"Won't they know we are bound for Fort Lawrence and try to head us off?"
questioned Rodney.
"There is no telling, my son. We must trust to luck and our skill to
evade them."
It was not long before a red glare appeared in the sky, in the direction
where the cabin was located. All knew what that meant but nobody said a
word, for fear of breaking down. But Joseph Morris gritted his teeth in
a fashion which showed only too plainly what was passing in his mind.
Given the chance and he would make the Indians pay dearly for the
destruction of his property.
Suddenly Dave drew rein and up went his gun, aimed at a figure standing
under a tree ahead. But the figure put up an arm and waved it familiarly
and the gun dropped to the lad's side. White Buffalo was awaiting them
with eleven of his best warriors. The others of the tribe had deserted
to the enemy.
"My white friends have been slow in coming up," said the chief. "They
have lost precious time. The enemy are on every side. It will be no easy
task for White Buffalo to lead his friends to the fort."
"We made as much haste as we could," said Rodney. The rough ride was
beginning to tell upon him and he was almost ready to pitch from the
saddle through sheer weakness.
A few words more followed, and the trail through the forest was resumed,
some of the Indians going ahead and others, including White Buffalo,
bringing up the rear, to keep back the advance of any who might be
following from the burning cabin.
They were still two miles from the fort when some of the Indians in the
front sounded a note of warning. But this was not needed for a minute
later they fell in with a neighbor also bound for the fort. This
neighbor had with him his two sons, two daughters and his sick wife,
whom they were carrying on a litter.
"No Injuns around here as yet," said the neighbor, whose name was
Larkwell. "But they are coming jest as fast as they can. We can't git to
the fort none too soon."
CHAPTER IX
GATHERING AT FORT LAWRENCE
Fort Lawrence was little more than a fort in name only. It was a spot
selected by the Morrises and others living within a radius of one to
twenty-two miles, where they might congregate for safety at any time
when the way to Will's Creek or Winchester should be cut off.
The fort was located at a point where two small streams joined. Here the
brushwood and trees had been cleared off for a distance of little over
an acre. Some trees, running in a semi-circle from one brook to the
other, had been left standing, and between these a rude stockade had
been planted of logs, ten to twelve feet high and sharp-pointed at the
top. Along the two watercourses were a series of rough rocks and on top
of these other rocks had been placed, making a barrier almost as high as
the wooden one opposite. In the wooden stockade and among the rocks,
port holes were placed, so that those inside could command every avenue
of approach with their firearms. To the whole there was a rude gateway,
but as yet no gate further than some heavy brushwood piled conveniently
near,--thorn-brush, which all Indians despised.
So far there had assembled at the fort six families, consisting of eight
men and seven women, with fifteen children of all ages, from boys and
girls of Dave's growth to an infant in arms. These pioneers had brought
with them all the earthly possessions which they or their beasts of
burden could carry, and these goods were now piled high in the center of
the stockade, where there was something of a hollow among the rocks.
Back of this pile was a second hollow, rudely thatched with tree
branches, and here the women and the smaller children assembled, the
little ones either sleeping soundly or crying shrilly for the comforts
to which they were accustomed.
Among the men was Captain John Smith Tanner, a Virginian, of mixed
English and German blood. Captain Tanner had fought under Washington at
Braddock's defeat and also done good work during several Indian
uprisings, and this had won for him the military title, which, however,
was not of the king's troops but of the local militia. The captain was
an out-and-out backwoodsman, a bachelor, and a man well-liked by nearly
all who knew him.
As we know, it was Captain Tanner who had sent the note to Joseph
Morris's house by White Buffalo, and now he and several others of the
settlers waited anxiously for the appearance of not alone these friends,
but of five other pioneers, including Uriah Risley. Eight men to defend
both the stockade and the rocks were not many, and the captain felt that
should the enemy appear in force matters would speedily reach a crisis
with the whites.
"Somebuddy comin'!" shouted one of the watchers, presently. "An Injun!"
"Can you make him out?" questioned the captain, but before the question
was fairly finished the watcher continued:
"It's White Buffalo, and some white folks with him."
In a moment more the Morrises and Larkwells came into view, and the
thorn-brush was pulled aside to allow them to enter the enclosure. The
party rode in one at a time, Joseph Morris being the last to enter.
Rodney was so tired and exhausted he could not stand and Dave led him to
a seat on a tree stump and then assisted his aunt and little Nell to
alight.
"Oh, dear! Where are we?" cried the little girl, who had just awakened.
"I thought I was home in bed!"
"You are safe with mamma, dear," answered Mrs. Morris, hugging her
tightly. "We have come to the fort to get away from the wicked Indians."
"And I was asleep all the time? How funny!" Little Nell stared around
her. "Oh, there is Mary Lee and Martha Brownley!" she ejaculated. "I'll
have company, won't I?"
"Yes," answered her mother, and they joined their neighbors,--if those
living miles away could be called such.
The woman on the litter cared for, all the "men folks," which included
several who were little more than boys, assembled to map out a plan of
action and decide what should be done with White Buffalo and his
warriors. The Indian Chief was willing to aid them as much as was in his
power, but did not wish to enter the stockade, preferring to fight from
the shelter of the forest beyond.
"It is the redman's way," said White Buffalo, "even as it is the way of
the wildcat to fight in the darkness. White Buffalo can do more from the
outside than from the inside of the fort."
"I reckon you're right, Injun," answered Captain Tanner. "But now you've
carried one message for us I rather wish you'd carry another."
"White Buffalo will do what is best for his white brethren."
"I'd like to send word to Winchester, to Colonel Washington, letting him
know just how we're fixed here." The captain turned to those around him.
"Isn't that a good plan?"
"It is," said one, "but these Indians may give us lots of help,--if the
enemy come on us in heavy numbers. They oughtn't all to go."
The matter was talked over, and at last it was decided to let White
Buffalo start for Winchester with two of his braves, leaving the other
redmen to scatter through the woods and give the alarm on the approach
of the enemy. A letter was hastily written to Washington, and White
Buffalo started off just as the first streaks of dawn were beginning to
appear in the east.
Fortunately for those present, some of the pioneers had brought with
them large stocks of provision, so there was no need for anybody to go
hungry for a long while to come, should the Indians lay siege to them.
Water could also be had in plenty, which was desirable both for drinking
purposes and in case of fire.
With the coming of day those in the fort breathed more freely, for they
knew that even if the enemy came up it was not likely they would begin
an attack until darkness once again settled down. In the meantime the
work of strengthening the defense went on steadily, a laborer only
quitting when he found it necessary to lie down for a few hours' sleep.
The Indians had gone out, the thorn-brush had been piled high in the
gateway, and for the time being there seemed nothing for the pioneers to
do but to sit down and await developments. Several camp-fires were
burning and over these a morning meal was cooked, to which all but one
or two invalids did ample justice. The assemblage divided itself into
half a dozen groups, each talking in a low tone of the prospects.
The Morrises were chiefly concerned over the fate of Henry. When she
thought of her boy perhaps murdered and scalped the bitter tears of
anguish rolled down Mrs. Morris's cheeks, and the little the others
could do to cheer her up was of no avail.
"From what Dave says there must have been a fierce fight," she moaned.
"And more than likely our poor dear Henry got the worst of it. We'll
never see the brave boy again!" And her tears burst forth afresh.
"I would go on a hunt for him, only I know it would be next to useless,"
returned her husband. "Besides, at such a time as this I feel my place
is at your side, and with Nell, Rodney, and Dave." And she had to admit
that this was true.
Slowly the morning wore along. It had stopped snowing and not a sound
broke the stillness, outside of the gentle murmur of the brooks as they
met between the rocks, and the songs of the birds in the forest. Not a
breath of air was stirring, and as Dave climbed into one of the stockade
trees to survey the situation it looked as if no Indians were within
miles of them. But this he knew to be untrue, since White Buffalo's
warriors could not be far off and the enemy was surely working their way
in that direction.
"I fancy it's the calm before the storm," he said to Rodney, who having
had several hours of rest felt much stronger. "We'll catch it all the
worse when it does come."
"If only I wasn't crippled," sighed Rodney. "I'd fight just as hard as
any of 'em."
"I've no doubt of that, Rodney. Well, when the time comes perhaps you'll
have your share of the shooting same as any of us. You can watch from a
port-hole, even if you have to sit down to it."
"Yes, I've already told Captain Tanner I wanted one of those places at
the north brook to-night. I don't intend to let you fellows do the work
while I go and sleep. The women folks and the children are the only ones
to take it easy."
"Even the women folks will have their hands full--loading for us--when
the real attack begins. The first ten minutes are what counts. It was
that way when the Indians attacked father's trading post. If we hadn't
put it to 'em hot-like from the first minute we would never have beaten
'em back."
By the middle of the afternoon all that could be done was finished, and
then Captain Tanner insisted upon it that the majority of the men and
boys lie down to rest.
"You won't get any sleep to-night, so make the most of your time now,"
were his words. Then he climbed the tallest tree in that vicinity, to
take a long and careful look around. But this survey brought nothing new
to light.
It was just sundown when the first alarm came in. An Indian carrying a
white feather was seen sneaking up to the stockade. Seeing it was one of
White Buffalo's followers the captain sent Joseph Morris out to
interview him.
"The Indians who side with the French are coming," announced the
warrior. "They come by the trail we traveled and by the trail in yonder
pathway," pointing with his hand. "They are in four bands, and Gray Tail
heard that they will strike to-night when darkness covers the land."
This was all that the Indian could tell, but it was enough, and Joseph
Morris ran back to inform Captain Tanner and the others. Those who were
sleeping were aroused, and each man and boy was assigned to his place of
duty.
As he had desired, Rodney was placed near one of the brooks. The young
man's father was stationed some distance above him and Dave an equal
distance below. Next to Dave came a pioneer named Ike Lee, and the
others followed, completing the circle of the fort. Then all waited
anxiously for a first sign of the advancing enemy, each with his eyes
strained to their utmost and with his finger on the trigger of his
firearm.
CHAPTER X
HOW HENRY FARED
Let us now go back to Henry Morris and find out what occurred to the
young hunter and Mrs. Risley immediately after Dave departed from the
resting place in the forest.
As we know the tired woman had fainted from exhaustion, and for fully
ten minutes Henry had all he could do to restore her to consciousness.
He rubbed her hands and wrists vigorously and fanned her face with his
cap, and at last had the satisfaction of seeing her open her eyes.
"Oh!" she murmured. "I--I--what happened? Did I--I fall?"
"You fainted I reckon," answered the young hunter, kindly. "The walk was
too much for you."
"Yes--I felt I couldn't go another step, Henry. I see we are still in
the woods. Are the Indians near?"
"I don't think they are--at least, we haven't seen anything of them."
"Where is Dave?"
"He has gone on ahead, to see if all is right at home, and if it is to
bring help."
"I would give all I possess to be at your cabin," said the poor woman,
with a sigh. She tried to rise, then sank back heavily. "I--I--don't see
how I am going to walk."
"You had better rest a bit longer, Mrs. Risley. There is no great hurry.
It may pay us to go slow--with so many redskins lurking about. They may
be--"
Henry broke off short, and thinking his companion was about to speak,
clapped his hand over her mouth. Through the stillness of the forest he
had caught sounds that could mean but one thing--the approach of several
men. In a moment more he caught glimpses of a flickering light
approaching.
"We must hide!" he whispered in Mrs. Risley's ear. "Come, there isn't a
second to lose!"
"But where shall we go?" she panted, her heart leaping into her throat.
"I cannot run a step--it will kill me!"
The young hunter looked around in perplexity. There was some brushwood
to their right, growing among some sharp-pointed rocks. He caught his
companion's hand and almost dragged her in that direction. On the rocks
Mrs. Risley's foot slipped and she gave a cry of pain.
"My ankle--I have twisted it badly!"
"Hush! they will hear!" he answered, and seeing she could go no further,
he caught her in his youthful arms and carried her forward. In the midst
of a clump of bushes he laid her down and threw himself flat beside her,
at the same time holding some brushwood down over them.
By this time the glimmer of light had come closer. It was a torch, held
in the hands of a tall Indian, who was following up the trail of the
whites with great care. The Indian had with him six companions, all
armed with either guns or bows and arrows, and each hideous in his
war-paint.
Hardly daring to breathe, Henry awaited their close approach, his left
hand holding down the bushes and his right on his gun. Soon the warriors
were at the spot where Mrs. Risley had fainted. Here they came to a halt
and began to talk in low tones.
It was a moment of intense anxiety, and it must be confessed that
Henry's heart almost stopped beating. The warrior with the torch held
the light aloft, and all in the party gazed around with eyes as piercing
as those of some wild beasts.
[Illustration: The warrior with the torch held the light aloft.]
In a moment more something happened which changed the tables of fortune.
Unable to bear the pain of her twisted ankle, Mrs. Risley drew in a
sharp, rasping breath which sound reached the ears of one of the
Indians. Instantly he stepped in that direction and spoke to the warrior
with the torch. Three of the band came forward with swift steps and
arrows pointed. A yell rent the air, telling that those in hiding were
discovered.
Seeing it was useless to remain prostrate Henry leaped up. An arrow
whizzed past his shoulder and would have struck him fairly in the breast
had he not leaped to one side.
He, too, blazed away, and saw the leading Indian go down, shot through
the breast, a serious if not a mortal wound. Then he pulled Mrs. Risley
to her feet.
"Run!" he cried. "Run! It is your only chance. Hide in the woods!"
She limped off, but ere she had gotten a dozen steps two of the warriors
were after her, and she was made a prisoner. In the meantime Henry
retreated to a clump of birch trees and there made a stand against the
remaining Indians.
The struggle, which lasted but a few minutes, was an unequal one.
Another arrow was fired, and it grazed his left hand, causing the blood
to flow freely, and making the stains afterward discovered by Dave. Then
one of the red men came up behind the trees, and reaching out struck him
with the flat side of a tomahawk. Henry tried to turn and grapple with
his assailant, but suddenly his senses left him and he knew no more.
"'Tis one of the Morris family," said the Indian with the torch, in his
native tongue. He made an examination. "He is not dead."
"A good capture," said another. "We must take him along. Gonawak, you
must help to carry him."
"And what of the woman?" asked the warrior addressed as Gonawak, well
known throughout that territory for his extreme cruelty.
"Talking Deer will take care of her," was the answer. "He is to take
care of all of them until this raid is over."
But little more was said, and in a few minutes the unconscious form of
the young hunter was picked up and borne through the forest in the
direction of the nearest stream. As has been said, water leaves no
trail, and for this reason the redmen instinctively used the shallow
stream for a roadway.
When Henry regained his senses he found himself strapped to the back of
a horse and moving slowly westward through the forest. The wound on his
hand had been allowed to bleed itself out. He felt both weak and stiff
and had a dull ache in his head, where the tomahawk had landed and
raised a good-sized lump.
By a blaze on the animal's neck, Henry recognized the horse he rode as
one belonging to a pioneer living in that vicinity. He was in the
company of nine redmen, four of whom were mounted on stolen horses. From
this he inferred that the Risley cabin was not the only one which had
been attacked on that fatal night.
He looked around, but could see nothing of Mrs. Risley nor of any other
captives. He was alone with the savage warriors, and what they intended
to do with him there was no telling. But he had good reasons for
believing that a horrible fate was in store for him.
"I must get away if I can," he thought. "They can't do any more than
shoot me if I try to escape, and even that will be better than to be
burnt at the stake."
The Indians now noticed that he had recovered consciousness, and one of
them rode closer and said sharply:
"White hunter boy must keep still. If yell will strike him!" And he
flourished his tomahawk threateningly.
"Where are you taking me?" questioned Henry. But the Indian would not
answer and only told him to keep quiet.
It was growing morning when the small band came to a halt, at the bank
of a wide stream where there was a series of rapids among the rocks.
Henry was cut loose and ordered to dismount. Then he was led to a nearby
tree and tied up once more.
"Will you give me a drink?" he asked of one of the Indians, but for
answer the redman slapped him sharply over the mouth and told him to
hold his tongue.
Suffering much from thirst and from the wound on his left hand, which
had now begun to swell, Henry watched the Indians as they prepared an
early morning meal, for the light of dawn was now showing in the east. A
fire of very dry wood, which would give little smoke, was lighted and
over this two of the redmen prepared some deer meat they had been
carrying. The smell of the cooking venison was tantalizing to Henry, but
he knew better than to ask for a portion of the repast. Once or twice
the Indians came up to him but only to jibe at him and poke him with
their guns or their bows, while one made a move with his hunting knife
as if to cut out the young hunter's heart.
While the Indians were busy eating Henry tugged at his bonds with all
the strength he could muster. But he was too weak, and the warriors had
bound the rawhides too firmly, for the youth to budge them. He only made
his wound break out afresh, and then had to stop, well-nigh exhausted
with his effort.
"Getting away is out of the question," he thought, and a heavy sigh
escaped his lips. "They will keep a sharp watch on me until they get
back to their village and then they will take great delight in torturing
me in every way they can think of. Oh, what savages they are, every one
of them!"
Thus musing, Henry watched the Indians eat their meal. When they had
finished one warrior came to him with some of the scraps and with a cup
full of dirty water.
"White hunter boy can eat," said the Indian, and untied one of his
hands. It was far from an appetizing meal and was decidedly scant. But
it was better than nothing, and not wishing to starve to death Henry ate
all that was offered him and drank the water to the last drop. Then his
loose hand was once again fastened behind him.
The Indians were now holding a consultation, sitting close to the dying
embers of the fire and smoking their long-stemmed pipes. But little of
what was said reached Henry's ears, yet he caught the words "big feast"
and "burn at stake" spoken in the Indian tongue. At this he had to
shudder in spite of every effort to control his feelings.
"I must get away!" he thought. "I must! I'm not going to allow them to
burn me at the stake! It's horrible. I've heard all about old Sol Harper
and Dick Waterbury, and how they suffered. I'd rather be shot.
They'll--Oh!"
His thoughts came to a sudden end, and for the instant he felt that he
must be dreaming. His eyes had strayed to the bushes on the opposite
bank of the stream. A white hand was raised warningly and the bushes
parted slowly, showing the face of his old friend, Sam Barringford.
Henry nodded, to show that he had seen the old frontiersman. Then the
bushes closed again and Sam Barringford disappeared.
CHAPTER XI
SAM BARRINGFORD'S RUSE
The appearance of his old frontier friend gave Henry's hopes a bound
upward. He felt that he could rely upon Sam Barringford to do his utmost
for him in securing his release. He felt equally sure that Barringford
had been following the band for some time, trying to gain a chance to
rush in and cut his bonds.
It was true that Barringford numbered but one against nine, and would
have stood small chance against them in an open fight, but Henry knew
the old frontiersman too well to imagine that Barringford would thus
expose himself to a stray shot that might kill him. His friend had
learned the value of playing a "waiting game," and would do nothing rash
unless the occasion actually demanded it.
The best part of half an hour went by, and still the Indians remained
around the camp-fire, smoking and discussing the situation. Occasionally
one would glance toward Henry and perhaps raise a tomahawk
threateningly, meaning thereby that an attempt to escape would be
punishable by death. To these movements Henry paid no attention.
The young hunter's ears were on the alert, for he half expected that
Barringford might be coming up behind him to cut his bonds. At last he
heard his name mentioned in a low, guarded tone:
"Henry!"
"Sam," he returned, without apparently moving his lips.
"I'm right behind, lad. Do as I tell you and gittin' away may come easy.
I'll cut yer rawhides, but don't you attempt ter move till yer hear a
noise in the woods an' the Injuns run fer the spot. Then dust straight
back, an' I'll jine you fast as I kin. Do you understand?"
"Yes," answered Henry, as softly as before.
"All right. Now tell me when them measly critters ain't lookin'. I can't
see 'em from here."
After this there was a few minutes of silence. Henry watched the nine
redmen as never before. Several faced him, but now they turned away for
a moment and he communicated that fact to Sam Barringford.
Instantly a hand glided around the side of the tree and a sharp hunting
knife slid along the rawhides which bound the youth's hands and feet.
The bonds about the tree were already severed.
"Now I'm goin'," whispered Barringford. "Don't run till they ain't
a-noticin' of you--unless, o' course, they come straight at you."
As silently as he had come Sam Barringford retreated, keeping the tree
and some brushwood between himself and the enemy. Once more Henry was
left alone, and again many anxious minutes passed.
Suddenly from a distance up the stream came a shot, followed by another,
and then a well-known Indian war-whoop. The voice of a white man,
calling out loudly, was heard, followed by another war-cry, and a
crashing and splitting of a tree branch.
Throwing down their pipes all the Indians around the camp-fire leaped to
their feet and seized their weapons. With one accord they bounded up the
stream to learn what the encounter so close at hand could mean. The
war-whoop used was their own. Some of their own tribe must be making an
attack or must be in danger.
No sooner had the Indians turned to leave him than Henry dropped his
bonds and leaped behind the tree. With all possible speed he rushed
straight into the woods. As he progressed he jumped from one rock to
another, where this could be done, in order to leave as imperfect a
trail as possible.
He felt that the shots, the cries and the war-whoops, coupled with the
crashing of the tree branch, were all a part of the ruse employed by Sam
Barringford to make the Indians leave their captive, and in this he was
not mistaken. The Indians had gone off to a man, and now, when he felt
safe for the time being, Henry was sorry that he had not stopped long
enough to gain possession of his gun.
"I can't go back now," he muttered. "They'll return soon--or send one or
two back to watch me." He listened for a second. "Hullo! some of 'em are
back already! Now they'll make it warm for me, if they can!"
He pushed on until he heard a low but clear whistle, not unlike the
sound of certain night birds of that locality. He whistled in return and
soon saw the form of a man in the distance waving an arm for him to come
up.
"Fooled 'em nicely, didn't I?" chuckled Sam Barringford. "They lit out
soon as they heard thet war-whoop, didn't they?"
"They did," answered Henry. "But some of 'em are back, so we mustn't
lose any time getting away."
"Right you are, lad--'t won't do to try to fool 'em too much--it's too
much like playin' with the teeth o' a wildcat, now they hev their
war-paint on. O' course you know the hull country's riz, don't you?"
"Yes, and Risley's cabin has been burnt down and Mrs. Risley is a
captive I'm afraid."
"I'm a-feered fer your own folks, Henry. The Injuns is headed that way,
seems to me."
As they hurried on through the woods, with ears on the alert for the
possible appearance of the Indians left behind or of others, Henry told
his story, to which the old frontiersman listened with close attention.
In return Barringford related his own doings during the past forty-eight
hours.
"I was up to Timber Ridge, back o' Siler's place, lookin' fer deer, when
I spotted some o' the Injuns makin' fer the old meetin' ground. I made
up my mind they was up to no good, and so I followed 'em. They held a
meeting with Little Horn's warriors, and one of 'em had a message from
thet rascally Jean Bevoir who robbed yer uncle o' that trading-post on
the Kinotah, and the message said not to forget the Morris cabin in the
raid."
"Our cabin!" burst out Henry. "Then they will surely attack it."
"Yes, and jest because Jean Bevoir wants 'em to, Henry. Thet rascal
ought to be hung. He's wuss nor any redman, to my way o' thinkin'."
"Anyway, we can't get home too quick--at least I can't, Sam."
"I'm with you, Henry. Your folks are my best friends. Besides, I want to
learn what has become of Dave. You know what a sight I think o' him,"
concluded Barringford.
They advanced with caution until Henry felt compelled to rest. Then they
sat down by the edge of a tiny stream and here obtained a drink, and the
frontiersman washed and bound up Henry's wounded hand. At last they went
on once more, taking a semi-circle which brought them in sight of the
Morris cabin.
"Too late!" burst from Henry's lips, and his heart sank within him.
Against the early morning sky was a heavy cloud of smoke curling lazily
upward from the ruins of the cabin and the out-buildings. Around the
ruins half a dozen redmen were prowling, on the hunt for anything of
value which might have escaped their notice during the darkness of the
night.
"Yes, lad, we're too late," responded Barringford, mournfully. "I only
trust your folks escaped."
"Let--let us creep closer and see if there are any--any bodies lying
around," faltered the young hunter. He was so agitated he could scarcely
speak.
"Be careful what you do," was the warning. "Follow me--I think I know a
safe lookout place."
Barringford led the way, and presently they found themselves in a clump
of brushwood not over two hundred feet from the cabin. The brush was on
a rise of ground, so that they could survey the situation with ease.
"Nothing in sight," said Henry, after a long and painful pause. "What do
you say to that, Sam?"
"It's encouragin', lad. More'n likely your father got away with your
mother an' the others. I don't see none o' the hosses around. Thet's a
good sign, too. I believe they struck out fer Fort Lawrence or Will's
Creek--most likely the first, fer the trail to Will's Creek is
chuck-a-block with Injuns."
Feeling that nothing could be gained by remaining in the vicinity, they
started to retreat to the friendly shelter of the forest. They had
hardly covered a hundred yards, when Henry gave a cry of warning.
"An Indian! Coming straight for us!"
He was right, and a moment later a painted warrior confronted them. He,
too, was surprised at the meeting, but quick as a flash raised the
tomahawk he carried to strike Barringford down.
Had the blow landed as intended the frontiersman's skull would have been
split in twain. But if the Indian was quick Barringford was quicker. He
leaped to one side and in a twinkling had the warrior by the throat and
was bearing him backward. At the same moment Henry advanced.
"Never mind--I've got the consarned critter!" cried Barringford, as he
held the Indian in a grasp of steel. "See if more are a-comin'!"
Henry looked, but not another redman was in sight. The one in
Barringford's grasp squirmed and struggled and drew up a knee to plant
it against the frontiersman's breast. But even this did not break that
deadly grip, and now the Indian's tongue fairly lolled from his
wide-open mouth. He clutched Barringford's throat, but his hand was
thrown aside and the wrist pressed back until it was almost broken. Then
the Indian gave a strange gulp and suddenly collapsed in a heap.
"Thet settles his account," panted Barringford, as he staggered away.
"An' he didn't git no chance to make any noise nuther. Serves the
critter right, don't it?" And he led the way onward once more.
"Yes, it served him right," answered Henry, but even as he spoke he had
to shudder, and he wondered if the Indian was really dead or only partly
choked to death.
Having decided to move in the direction of Fort Lawrence, Sam
Barringford led the way by the very route Joseph Morris had pursued.
Both he and Henry were now exhausted by their long walk, and both would
have rested had it not been that they were so anxious to know how
matters were going at the fort. On they stumbled as best they could.
Each was hungry, yet neither complained on that score.
It was nearly noon when they heard a number of shots in the distance. A
fierce yelling followed, and the shooting was continued for the best
part of half an hour.
"The Indians have attacked the fort!" cried Henry. "A big battle must be
going on!"
"I reckon you are right, Henry. Come," and Barringford set off at an
increased rate of speed.
They did not go far, however, for only a little while later they heard a
murmur of voices ahead.
"An Injun camp," whispered Barringford. "Come, we'll go around," and he
moved to the left.
But here the way was also blocked by Indians. Then they made a wide
detour, only to find more warriors encamped between themselves and the
fort.
"The way's blocked," said the frontiersman at last. "The critters have
entirely surrounded the fort. We're out of it, and it looks as if we'd
have to stay out."
CHAPTER XII
DARK YEAR OF THE WAR
At the time this story opens George Washington had been on the frontier
for nearly two years, with what was little more than a handful of
rangers and militia, doing his best to protect a section of country
extending through Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia. His headquarters
were at Winchester, where the fort was in a good state for defence, but
he was frequently away from that place, directing minor operations
against the Indians, who, urged by their French allies, were continually
attacking isolated settlements.
At this time the future President of our country was still a young man,
strong, resolute, and full of the fire of ambition. There was no thought
of independence in those days. He was a subject of the King of England,
and as a subject willing to do his utmost to sustain British authority
in America. He was dearly beloved by all the soldiers under him, but it
must be confessed that some of these soldiers were not as willing to
remain in the army as was desirable.
The trouble over the soldiers is easily explained. In the first place
the settlers objected to doing military duty when called upon to "play
second fiddle" to the soldiers brought over from England, and in the
second place the pay was poor and uncertain, and the pioneers, much as
they wished to defend their frontier and whip the French and Indians,
could ill afford to neglect their farms and crops.
"I'd like to enlist again," said one old pioneer to Washington, "But I
have a wife and four little children at home, and if I don't care for
them they'll have nothing to eat. You know, sir, that I haven't received
a dollar of pay for three months." This explanation was typical of many,
and while Colonel Washington was sorry to have his men desert him thus,
deep down in his heart he could not blame them for wishing to provide
for those they dearly loved.
Thus far the conduct of the war with France had been a series of
disasters to England's cause, extending over a period of three years.
Braddock's bitter defeat, in July, 1755, had been followed by Shirley's
abandonment of the plan to take Fort Niagara, and after a bitter battle
at Lake George, Sir William Johnson, of whom we shall hear much more
later, was forced to give up his hope of pushing on to Crown Point. This
closed the fighting for the year, leaving the outlook for the colonies
gloomy indeed.
War between France and England was formally declared in May, 1756--just
twenty years before that memorable Revolution which separated the United
States from England. The Earl of Loudon was sent out to take command of
a new expedition north, but his work in that territory was no more
victorious than Johnson's had been, and as a consequence the French
commander, General Montcalm, captured Oswego, with all the guns and
supplies left there the year previous by Shirley, and in his defeat
General Webb, with a large portion of the British troops, had to fall
back to Albany.
Early in the following year the English made greater preparations than
ever to bring the war to a satisfactory close. Loudon sailed from New
York with six thousand men, and was joined at Halifax by Admiral
Holborne with a fleet of eleven warships. The object of the expedition
was to attack Louisburg, but when the English arrived in the vicinity of
that French stronghold they found seventeen of the enemy's warships
awaiting them, backed up by heavy land fortifications, and to attack
such a force would have been foolhardy; so Loudon returned to New York
much dispirited.
In the meantime, Montcalm was not idle. While Loudon was proceeding
against Louisburg the great French general came down with a strong force
from Crown Point and attacked Fort William Henry. The fort was compelled
to surrender, and did so with the understanding that the soldiers be
allowed to march out with the honors of war. But the Indians with the
French would not agree to this, and upon a given signal they fell with
great fury on the English, slaughtering them right and left, butchering
not only the soldiers but also about a hundred women and children who
had fled to the enclosure for safety. The barracks were battered down
and burned, and the cannon, boats, and stores carried away. For these
outrageous proceedings Montcalm was held responsible, but he claimed
that the Indians could not be controlled.
The effect of so many disasters to British arms in other quarters, could
leave but one impression on the minds of the Indians who threatened the
frontier which Washington was trying to defend. These warriors came to
the conclusion that the English were too weak to defend themselves, and,
consequently, they could rush in and kill, burn, and loot to suit
themselves. They were well aware that the French still held Fort
Duquesne, and that if the English came too far westward (in a chase
after the redmen,) the French would rouse up in an effort to drive them
back from whence they had come. More than this, there were among the
Indians such rascally traders as Jean Bevoir, and these men, in order to
further their own interests, told the Indians to go ahead and do as they
pleased against the English, and that the French would never interfere,
no matter how barbarous was the warfare thus carried on.
At this time the population of Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia was
reckoned at about half a million souls, yet from such a number
Washington could only obtain two thousand militiamen and rangers, and,
as stated before, this number was constantly decreasing, as one after
another refused to re-enlist, for reasons already given. The young
commander did all in his power to protect the numerous settlements from
attacks, but to cover such a wide expanse of territory was, under the
circumstances, impossible. The best that could be done was to station
parts of the army at various forts and hold the soldiers in readiness to
march forth in any direction from whence should come an alarm.
Colonel Washington had been out on a long tour of inspection, and was
just settling down for a much needed sleep, when an orderly entered and
told him that an Indian messenger had arrived with news.
"Who is the messenger?" questioned the commander, for in those days it
was necessary to guard against all possible treachery.
"An under chief named White Buffalo, sir."
Washington knew White Buffalo fairly well, and at once commanded that
the chief be brought in. This was done, and the warrior delivered the
message written by Captain Tanner with all the ceremony the occasion, to
the Indian, seemed to require.
"White Buffalo, my brother, has done well to bring this message so
quickly," said Washington. "Fort Lawrence needs help and I shall give
all the help in my power. You know much of the Indians who are friendly
to the French. How soon will they attack the place, do you think?"
[Illustration: "White Buffalo, my brother, has done well to bring this
message so quickly."]
"That White Buffalo cannot tell to his brother Washington," was the
chief's answer. "They are eager for plunder and will hold off only so
long as they think they are too weak to make the attack. But when they
feel strong enough they will rush in, and if they take the fort, White
Buffalo is sure the massacre at Fort William Henry will be repeated."
A few words more followed, and Washington hurried forth to notify
several of his officers of what was happening at Fort Lawrence. A force
of only thirty-six men could be spared from Fort Winchester, and these
were placed under the command of Lieutenant Baldwick, an old Indian
fighter. With the whites went nine Indians, who, after some little
urging, consented to act under White Buffalo, although they belonged to
a different tribe. Washington was greatly tempted to take command
himself but felt that he would soon be needed in other directions.
The rangers chosen for this expedition were all on horseback, and
Lieutenant Baldwick started them off just as soon as they could be
gotten together, and the necessary food and ammunition could be
distributed. The Indians were on foot, but they were all good runners,
and as the trail was a rough one for horses the warriors kept up without
great difficulty.
The expedition was yet within sight of Winchester when James Morris came
riding into the post, having been on a business trip a mile further
eastward. Dave's father met Colonel Washington at the entrance to the
stockade and took the liberty to ask what the departure of the soldiers
meant.
"They are on the way to Fort Lawrence," was the answer, and Washington
told of the message received and of what White Buffalo had had to
relate.
"That's bad!" ejaculated James Morris. "Did he say anything of my folks,
Colonel?"
"He mentioned your brother Joseph as being with Captain Tanner, but that
is all. I sincerely trust your family are in the fort and safe,"
answered Washington.
Dave's father had wished to see the commander about the purchase of a
number of horses needed by the British army, but now the business was
forgotten, and without delay the trader dashed off on his steed after
Lieutenant Baldwick's command. As soon as he gained the expedition he
sought out White Buffalo and asked concerning Dave.
"He is at the fort," said the Indian. "And so is your brother Joseph and
his wife and Rodney and little Bright-face,"--meaning Nell.
"And what of Henry?"
"He was missing--but he may be at the fort when we get there." And as
well as he was able the warrior told of what had happened at Uriah
Risley's cabin and afterwards.
Although the expedition moved on as rapidly as possible, it was high
noon before half the distance to Fort Lawrence was covered. The mid-day
meal was eaten on the march, and the only stop made was one to water
the horses. Two white scouts and two Indians went ahead as spies, and
half an hour later discovered the camp of four Indians, who had with
them one warrior who was suffering with a broken leg. A skirmish ensued,
and two of the Indians, including the wounded man, were killed and the
others taken prisoners. After that the expedition moved onward with
greater vigilance than ever.
It was nearly three o'clock, and the soldiers were still a mile from the
fort, when one of the advance guard set up a shout. He had caught sight
of two white men creeping along the edge of a ravine to the north of the
trail. A halt was ordered and another batch of scouts went forward to
learn who the whites could be.
A short game of hide-and-seek now ensued, each side not knowing whether
the other was a friend or an enemy. But at last there came a yell of joy
from Sam Barringford as he swung his coonskin cap in the air.
"I know you, Dick Hoggerly!" he shouted, to one of the scouts. "Don't
let 'em shoot at us. I've got Henry Morris with me."
"Hullo, so it's you, Sam," was the answer. "All right; we ain't shootin'
no friends if we kin help it." And then the word was passed around and
soon the two wanderers were made welcome, Henry especially so by his
Uncle James.
The pair had but little to relate outside of what is already known. They
told Lieutenant Baldwick that the Indians surrounded Fort Lawrence
completely and that some sort of an attack had already taken place. This
was enough to arouse the spirit of even the most sluggish, and once
again the expedition moved through the forest, determined to save the
fort and its defenders, if such a thing were possible.
CHAPTER XIII
FIGHTING OFF THE INDIANS
"It doesn't look much like an attack now."
It was Dave who spoke, as he leaned against the rocks and gazed sharply
out into the forest, beyond the tiny stream of water flowing beside the
improvised fort.
"When the redskins come they won't blow a trumpet," replied Rodney,
grimly. "The more vicious the attack the more quiet they'll go about it.
Isn't that so, father?"
"You're about right, my son," returned Joseph Morris. "I shouldn't be
surprised if the Indians are much closer than we think."
"If only we knew where Henry is, and father," said Dave. "Perhaps the
redskins have captured them both."
"They won't get your father so easily, Dave," came from Joseph Morris.
"They may----"
The pioneer broke off short and suddenly raised his gun. He had seen
some war-like feathers floating above a fringe of brushwood between a
number of stately walnut trees. He took careful aim and fired.
A yell rent the air and in a trice that cry was echoed by half a hundred
others, filling the air with a sudden noise, which no pen can describe.
As Dave said, it was truly "a hair raiser," and he felt a quick chill
creep down his backbone. That yell told only too well how the Indians
were aroused, and what they would do could they but gain the chance.
The report of Joseph Morris's gun was followed by the discharge of
Rodney's weapon and then shots from several others. Rodney had seen a
warrior running from one tree to another and had brought the Indian down
midway between the two. But the fellow was only wounded and he lost no
time in crawling to cover.
Spat! spat! A bullet and an arrow hit the rocks directly in front of the
Morrises and caused Dave to dodge quickly, although so far there was
small danger of being hit. Then came other shots from both sides and for
several minutes the air inside and outside the fort was filled with
smoke.
"There's a good number of them, that's certain," observed Joseph Morris,
as he paused to reload. "I believe every Indian for a hundred and fifty
miles around has gathered here. Hark!"
They listened, and from a distance came other yells, gradually circling
around in the forest to the other side of the fort. But this ruse did
not deceive those within.
"It's an old dodge," observed Joseph Morris. "They want us to look for
them on that side while they make a dash on this. See, here they come
now!"
"Yes, an' thar's fer 'em!" put in a pioneer standing near. His aim was
true and a warrior went down just as he leaped out to cross the stream.
"Good for you, Pasney!" exclaimed Joseph Morris. "Never saw a truer shot
in my life. You took him straight in the heart."
"Wall, thet's wot I reckoned on doin'," replied Pasney, coolly. He was
an old trapper, and had lived among friendly Indians for years. At rifle
practice he had often won prizes for marksmanship.
With four of their warriors either killed or wounded, the Indians
retreated for the time being. So far nobody in the fort had been
touched, consequently the spirits of all, even of the women folks,
revived.
"If we keep this up, we'll soon discourage them," said Captain Tanner.
"More than likely they'll hang around until to-morrow and then rush off
to loot what they can and get back to their own territory."
"If they do that we ought to follow them," said Dave. "They should be
taught a good lesson. Just think of our nice home being burnt to the
ground for no reason at all. It's a shame!"
Many of the women and children, as well as some of the men, were very
tired, but sleep was out of the question for all old enough to
comprehend what was taking place. Even little Nell came out of a nap
with a scream and clung closer than ever to her mother's skirt.
"Oh, mamma, what will they do with us?" she asked. "Will they scalp us?"
"Let us hope not, dear," answered Mrs. Morris, soothingly. "I think your
papa and the others can keep them off."
Half an hour later came another attack. It was now dark, and only a
trained eye could see what was taking place in the blackness of the
forest surrounding the fort. To get a better view Pasney climbed one of
the trees forming part of the stockade.
Hardly had he gained a favorable position than he uttered a cry of
alarm. Then came the whizzing of an arrow through the bare branches in
front of him and his body came down with a thud just inside the
defence. Several rushed to him and raised him up, but it was too late.
"Shot through the heart!" whispered Dave, as he gazed on the body in
horror. "He got just what he gave that redskin a while ago." And he
turned away, scarcely able to control his feelings.
Again the war-cry was given and once more the Indians made a rush, this
time attacking the fort on two sides. There was a constant discharge of
firearms, and arrows came freely into the enclosure, one taking Rodney
through the fleshy part of the arm and another grazing Dave's face.
"You are hit, Rodney," cried Dave, as he saw his crippled cousin stagger
back.
"Reckon it ain't much," was the answer. "But it was a close call," and
then Rodney went to his mother, to have the wound bound up.
The fight had been waging for the best part of an hour when those in the
fort saw that the enemy were changing their tactics. Through the air
there rushed a dozen or more arrows all carrying with them trails of
fire. They went up like so many rockets, to fall in graceful curves
directly into the fort. One had a horn of powder attached to it, which,
on touching the ground, exploded with great violence. Fire was scattered
in all directions and for the moment it looked as if some of the women
folks and children would be burnt alive.
Rodney was close to his mother and little Nell when the first shower of
burning arrows came down. He saw his mother's skirt go up into a blaze
and like a flash tore the burning garment from her. Then he brushed some
sparks from little Nell and himself and an old woman standing by.
"They intend to burn us alive!" was the cry, and many of the children
began to scream louder than ever.
"Let the women take water and dirt and put out the fire!" ordered
Captain Tanner. "Every man is needed at the stockade. They are getting
ready for another rush!"
Fortunately all the water possible had been brought into the fort and
clothes were soaked in this and used for beating out the flames. It was
hard work, and soon the women were as smoke-begrimed as the men. To save
the children all their dresses were wet down so that the sparks might
have no effect. Where the burning arrows fell among the baggage, and
water was not handy, the sod was dug up with spades and pike poles and
thrown on as a blanket.
In the meantime what Captain Tanner had said about another attack was
true. But this time the Indians were more cautious and they hardly
exposed themselves, while waiting for the fire to aid them. When they
saw that the blazing arrows had little or no effect they fell back once
more, with two warriors wounded, one mortally.
Slowly the night wore away. The loss to the pioneers had been one man
killed and several wounded, although none seriously. One woman had been
burnt across the neck and one little boy had had an ear scorched.
When day dawned the vigilance at the stockade and the rocks was not
relaxed, for all felt that another attack might come at any moment.
There was no water in the enclosure, all on hand having been used in
fighting fire.
"We've got to get water somehow," said Joseph Morris. "I'm dying for a
drink and I reckon all of you are about the same."
"Oh, Joseph, do not expose yourself," pleaded Mrs. Morris. "More than
likely the Indians know we want water and they'll watch the brooks
closely, to see if they can't catch whoever tries to get it."
This was proved to be the case a few minutes later, when a pioneer named
Raymond tried to get a bucket of water. Hardly had he showed himself
when two arrows whizzed in that direction, one cutting through his
coonskin cap. Raymond dropped his bucket in a hurry and lost no time in
regaining shelter.
"I know a way to get water," said Rodney. "Dig a hole down between the
rocks and then run a pike pole through that dirt bank. Some of the water
in that brook will be sure to flow in this direction."
The suggestion was thought a good one and several started to dig the
hole immediately. It was made four feet deep and the pike pole was
jammed through the soil at as low a point as possible. At first no water
came, but presently a few drops showed themselves and then followed a
stream the size of one's little finger.
"Hurrah!" cried Dave. "Rodney's scheme is all right. That hole will keep
the water here on a level with that in the stream and we'll have all we
wish." And so it proved, much to the satisfaction of all in the fort. To
be sure, the water was rather muddy, but even muddy water was much
better than none and nobody complained.
"White Buffalo ought to be on his way back," observed Joseph Morris, as
he and the boys sat on the rocks, eating the scant morning meal which
Captain Tanner had had dealt out.
"Yes, and he ought to have some of Colonel Washington's rangers with
him," returned Dave.
"Your father will be with 'em," came from Rodney. "That is, unless he
struck out for the house instead."
The talking went on in low voices, for all ears were on guard, waiting
for sounds from the forest. Captain Tanner had hoped to get some word
from the Indians White Buffalo had left behind, but none of these showed
themselves.
An hour later an alarm came from the farther end of the stockade. The
Indians were gathering for a solid rush upon that quarter. Soon a yell
was heard and again came shots and arrows.
"We are in for it now!" cried Captain Tanner. "Every man must do his
duty or we are lost. They are coming on us a couple of hundred
stronger!"
He was right, and now the enemy advanced boldly as if encouraged by the
mere force of numbers. Several carried notched limbs of trees, to be
used as ladders in scaling the stockade.
Shots flew thick and fast and inside of a few minutes two more of the
pioneers were wounded and a woman was killed outright. The Indians
suffered even a greater loss, but continued to come on until more than a
score of them were close to the stockade. In the meantime several of the
number ran around to the rocks, thinking the pioneers had deserted this
end of the fort.
Joseph Morris, Rodney, Dave, and two others met those at the rocks with
a rapid volley which speedily put three of the warriors out of the
contest. But more were coming, and in a few minutes our friends found
themselves in what was almost a hand-to-hand encounter, only a few rough
rocks separating them from the redskins.
Dave had just fired, and was reloading with all speed, when he saw an
arrow aimed full at his uncle. He gave a shout of warning, but the cry
came too late. Joseph Morris was struck in the breast and went down in a
heap. He gave a strange little groan and then lay still.
CHAPTER XIV
RETREAT OF THE PIONEERS
Dave's shout of warning reached Rodney's ears, and the young man turned
in time to see his father go down as just described. He gave a cry of
horror and then, with set teeth, discharged his gun straight at the
warrior who had laid Mr. Morris low. His aim was true and the Indian
fell to rise no more.
The fall of his uncle nerved Dave to greater effort, and as the Indians
rushed over the rocks he, with several others, met them in a short but
bitter hand-to-hand contest, in which blows were freely taken and
delivered. The redskins were yelling at the top of their lungs and using
their tomahawks with great viciousness. Dave was confronted by a tall
warrior who did his best to split the youth's head open with his
hatchet, but Dave dodged and the blow merely grazed his shoulder. Then,
before the Indian could aim another blow a bullet from the rear cut
short the redskin's career forever.
The forest was now full of shouting, and shots were being fired with
marvelous rapidity. Those in the fort could not understand this. Had
the Indians been re-enforced?
"If more redskins have come up we are doomed!" was the cry which went
the rounds, but almost on top of it came a yell of joy:
"The rangers have come! We are saved!"
It was true, the command under Lieutenant Baldwick had come up after a
long running fight with some Indians journeying toward the fort. These
redskins had been put to flight and with them about a dozen French
trappers and traders under Jean Bevoir, one of the trappers having been
slain, along with two Indians. Now the rangers were fighting desperately
to get to those hemmed in at the fort.
The coming of the soldiers put new life in the pioneers and the battle
broke forth afresh. Struck at from both the front and the rear the
Indians received a galling fire which filled them with sudden terror.
In the midst of the rangers were James Morris and Sam Barringford.
Dave's father was cool and determined and every shot from his musket was
sent with deadly effect. Barringford seemed to be in his element, and
danced around so rapidly that not an Indian could draw a "bead" upon
him.
"Thet for ye!" he yelled, firing his gun at the nearest warrior. "An'
how do yer like thet, eh?"--hitting a second with the butt of the
weapon. "I'll show ye! Ain't I a roarin' painter when I'm cut loose!
Cl'ar the track fer the bustin', roarin' whirlwind!" And thus shouting
in the style peculiar to the old-time trappers of that period he rushed
in, literally cutting a path over the rocks and into the fort proper. An
arrow stuck through his coonskin cap and his hunting jacket was ripped
in a dozen places by knives and tomahawks, yet with it all he seemed to
bear a charmed life and laid low every warrior who dared to bar his
progress.
In less than ten minutes after the rangers had appeared and closed in
the Indians began to retreat. Seeing them thus on the run, the pioneers
and soldiers increased their efforts and soon the warriors were only too
glad to get back into the forest. They left the vicinity of the fort and
took up their stand several hundred yards away, behind a small hill,
enclosed on two sides by rocks. It is possible they expected the rangers
to follow them to this point, but for the time being they were not
molested.
The reason for this was easily explained. Both pioneers and rangers were
utterly fagged out--the former by their hasty flights from their homes,
and the vigilance and fighting at the fort, and the latter because of
the forced ride from Winchester, and the first battle in the forest with
Indians and French. All needed a rest, and the wounded demanded
attention. So for the time being the battle remained a drawn one.
As soon as it was made known that the Indians had retreated, a score of
rangers who were unhurt were set to watch their movements, and then
began the caring for the wounded. All told, it was found that six men,
women and children had been killed outright and that one man was
mortally hurt. Of the pioneers five were wounded, and of the rangers
three, and of the killed two had been scalped.
"Dave, my son!" exclaimed James Morris, as he rushed up. "Are you safe?"
"Yes, father," was the answer. "And you?"
"I have a scratch on the leg, but it isn't much. How are the rest?"
"Uncle Joe has been shot down. I reckon the others are all right."
"Joe shot down? Is he--he----"
"There he is, over by the rocks. No, he isn't dead, but I think he's
pretty bad. He got an arrow right in the breast."
Father and son hurried to the spot, to find Joseph Morris stretched out
on a blanket and surrounded by all of his family, including Henry, who
during the advance of the rangers had fought as bravely as anyone. The
arrow had been extracted and Mrs. Morris was using her utmost skill in
binding up the wound.
"What do you think, James?" she wailed. "Will he live?"
"While there is life let us hope, Lucy," answered the brother-in-law,
tenderly. "Is he unconscious?"
"Yes," put in Rodney. "I--I'm afraid that arrow point was poisoned."
"Let me see the arrow."
It was passed over and James Morris examined it with care. At this point
Sam Barringford also came up and he, too, looked the arrow over.
"Ain't no p'ison thar," said the old frontiersman. "Thet tribe uses blue
juice an' if thar war p'ison the blood would turn greenish. But it's
rich red, as ye kin see. No, I allow as how he ain't p'isoned."
"I believe Sam tells the truth," said James Morris.
"But it's a fearful wound," said Dave. "I saw the arrow strike. It went
in straight."
All set to work to revive the unconscious sufferer and Barringford
insisted upon obtaining some liquor and forcing a few teaspoonsful down
the wounded man's throat. At last they had the satisfaction of seeing
Joseph Morris give a short gasp and open his eyes dreamily.
"Oh!" he murmured and for a moment was silent. "I--I am hit!" he went
on.
"Be quiet, Joseph," said his wife, bending over him. "Yes, you were hit
in the breast with an arrow. We will do what we can for you, but you
mustn't move, or the wound will start to bleed again."
"But the Indians--"
"The Indians have retreated," said Rodney. "The rangers have come, and
Uncle James is here, too, and so is Henry."
"All safe?"
"Yes."
"Thank God!" And then Joseph Morris relapsed once more into silence,
being almost too weak to breathe much less to speak.
Little Nell had been crying bitterly, and now Henry took her in his arms
and did his best to soothe her, for he knew his mother would not leave
his father's side.
"The bad, bad Indians!" cried the little girl. "Oh, how could they come
and shoot at us! And last night they tried to burn us up with their fire
arrows! Oh, it was dreadful!" And she buried her curly head in her
brother's shoulder.
The hours to follow were gloomy enough, and ones which those in the
stockade never forgot. The man who had been mortally wounded died
shrieking with pain, and the sounds rang in the ears of both young and
old, filling the latter with new grief. The dead were buried together in
one deep hole and over their last resting place were rolled several
heavy stones, that no wild beasts might disturb their common grave. The
service at this funeral was short, for there was no telling when the
Indians might make another attack.
Toward the middle of the afternoon word came in through the friendly
Indians under White Buffalo that the French Indians, as they were
called, were preparing for some new move. Instantly every available man
in the fort leaped for his gun and even some of the women armed
themselves, determined to fight to the last rather than risk the horrors
of becoming captives of the enemy.
But the alarm proved a false one, for the Indians, although they shifted
their camp to the opposite side of the fort, did nothing but exchange a
few shots with several of the rangers. Yet this move kept the pioneers
on the alert all night, so that little or no sleep was had by anyone.
"I must say I'm so tired I can scarcely keep my eyes open," said Henry
to Dave. "If we elect to retreat I don't see how I'm going to either
ride or walk."
"Take a nap," said Dave. "If another alarm comes I'll call you." And
Henry dropped down and was in the land of dreams almost on the instant.
On the following morning a council of war was held by Captain Tanner,
Lieutenant Baldwick and half a dozen of the leading pioneers, and it was
decided that the best thing to do would be to retreat to Winchester.
Provisions were getting low and so was ammunition, and the lieutenant
had been ordered not to hold Fort Lawrence, but do his best to bring in
the settlers and families in safety.
"The Indians are gathering steadily," said Lieutenant Baldwick. "Every
hour makes them stronger. I think the sooner we strike out the better it
will be for us." And in this Captain Tanner and the majority of the
settlers agreed.
The main difficulty which presented itself was how to care for the
wounded. It would be running a grave risk to move Joseph Morris and
several others, but there was no help for it, and the family were told
to prepare for leaving in an hour.
"We will make a litter between two horses," said James Morris. "Rodney
can ride on one of the animals and lead them along the smoothest part of
the trail he can find. We will bind the wound as tightly as possible, so
that the blood won't get much chance to start afresh."
Mrs. Morris wished to demur, fearing her husband might die ere the
journey was completed. But she could not remain behind alone, and so,
with a sinking heart, she prepared to move as had been ordered.
The settlers were cautioned to leave the fort as silently as possible
and to carry along only that which was absolutely necessary. Before they
left the rangers and some of the Indians under White Buffalo went ahead,
to make sure that the trail chosen by Captain Tanner was clear. Eight of
the rangers remained at the fort, to give it the appearance of still
being inhabited and, in case of attack, to rush out and cover the
settlers' rear.
CHAPTER XV
DISAPPEARANCE OF LITTLE NELL
As was natural Dave and Henry journeyed side by side. They moved
directly behind Mrs. Morris and little Nell, who brought up in the rear
of the litter on which Joseph Morris rested, and the horses under the
control of Rodney. Dave's father was not with the party, nor was trusty
Sam Barringford, both having joined the party of rangers who formed the
advance guard.
Following the instructions given them the pioneers and their families
moved through the great forest as silently as possible, only the
occasional groan of a wounded one, or the cry of some little child
breaking the stillness. The route was past the rocks bordering one of
the watercourses previously mentioned and then along what in those days
was called the Old Buffalo Trail,--a well-beaten path along which in
years gone by countless buffaloes had passed in their migrations to the
east and return. The buffaloes were now fast disappearing from this
territory, as are to-day the deer, wolves, and other wild animals which
were likewise numerous.
It was a trying time, for the ears of all were ever on the alert to
catch the first sign of an approaching enemy. Onward went Dave and Henry
with their guns ready for instant use. Rodney guided the horses with the
greatest of care, yet there were many jolts to the litter which more
than once caused Joseph Morris to utter a groan he could not suppress.
It was calculated that if nothing out of the ordinary occurred the party
would be able to reach Winchester in three days, but if the Indians
followed them up and attacked them the journey would take much longer,
for they would have to make a stand behind whatever breastworks they
could manage to erect, and there remain until the coast was clear or the
enemy drove them forth. There was also the ever-present possibility that
the Indians would wipe out the expedition entirely, a possibility that
made many of the married men shudder, as they thought of their wives and
defenseless children.
"We can consider ourselves lucky if we reach Winchester without any more
hair-raising," observed Henry, as they trudged along.
"Right you are," replied Dave. "The Indians seem worked up to the last
degree. They'll trap us if they possibly can."
"There is one thing in our favor, Dave. Captain Tanner is as good a
scout as you'll find in these parts, and with such men with him as
Barringford and your father he won't fall into any trap unless it's a
mighty slick one."
"To think that Jean Bevoir should be in this neighborhood with his
thieving traders," went on Dave, after a pause. "I declare I wish he had
fallen instead of one of those Indians we brought down. He isn't as good
as some of the Iroquois, to my way of thinking."
"He'll get what he deserves one of these days, Dave. He has cheated so
many redskins that some of them will lay for him some night, and that
will be the end of him and his band. But I must admit, I can't
understand how any redskins can follow the leadership of such a rascal,
who gives them liquor only in order to rob them of their hard-earned
pelts."
Two miles had been covered when there came a shot from the front,
followed by three others. Immediately the pioneers and their families
gathered behind a semi-circle of rocks and brush which happened to be
near. Several Indians had shown themselves to the scouts, but as soon as
one was shot the others fled. The whole party remained on guard half an
hour longer, but none of the enemy returned, and the onward march was
resumed.
Late that night Dave heard that two more white men had joined the
expedition and not long after this he caught sight of Uriah Risley. He
ran up to meet the Englishman, and Henry did the same.
"My wife, where is she?" asked Uriah Risley, of Henry. "Tell me
quickly!"
"I can't tell you," answered Henry.
"But you were with her--so Dave told me."
"I was with her. But some Indians came and attacked us, and I told her
to run and hide in the woods. Then the Indians came at me and I was
struck down, and that was all I knew until long afterward when I found
myself strapped to the back of a horse and traveling with a band of
redskins." And Henry gave the particulars of the encounter, and of how
Sam Barringford had afterward come to his rescue.
"Do you think my wife got away into the woods?"
"I really can't say. I know she ran off as well as her hurt ankle would
let her, but it may be that some of the Indians went after her. I had my
hands so full I couldn't look," concluded Henry.
Uriah Risley was pale and haggard and said he had not slept for two
nights, nor had he had a regular meal for forty-eight hours. He had been
to the vicinity of his burnt cabin and had followed up Henry's trail as
best he could for several miles, but nowhere had he found a trace of his
wife.
"I fear she is either dead or in the hands of those murderous redskins,"
he groaned, his eyes growing suspiciously moist. "Poor dear Caddy! She
never could get used to this life either! It was a sorry day when we
didn't remain in England, or in Annapolis." And he turned away to hide
his emotion. Several came and offered him food and a portion of this he
ate mechanically. Sleep, although he needed it badly, was out of the
question.
Strange to say no Indian attack occurred during the following day, and
that night found the expedition well on its way to Winchester. Some of
the pioneers were of the opinion that the enemy had retreated westward,
satisfied with the damage done and the booty obtained, but at this Sam
Barringford, Captain Tanner, and a number of other old frontiersmen
shook their heads.
"The Injun's at his worst when he's layin' low," was the way Barringford
expressed himself. "We've got to keep our eyes peeled or fust thing you
know we'll all wake up skulped."
Fortunately for the party one of the advance guard had brought down a
deer and another had bagged a number of birds with some fine shot. The
birds were made into a stew for the sick and wounded and the venison
was cut up and divided all around. The expedition was in the midst of a
wide timber belt, at a spot where there was a small clearing. Here, in a
hollow, a camp-fire was lit and the meat cooked and stew made, and while
one half of the able-bodied pioneers and soldiers remained on guard the
other half had their first full meal since leaving the fort. Then the
guard was changed and the other half satisfied the cravings of the inner
man, after which sentinels were posted and the camp settled down to see
if it could not obtain a much-needed night's rest.
Mrs. Morris and the others were gratified to see that while Joseph
Morris's wound pained him not a little it did not break out afresh and
gave every promise of healing rapidly when once the sufferer should
reach a place where he could have a couple of weeks' quiet. Before
retiring with little Nell the wife washed and re-bound the wound and
gave her husband all the nourishment he cared to take.
Dave was on guard during the first half of the night, with his father on
the next post not a hundred feet away. The night was dark and a low wind
was rising which betokened a storm. All else was quiet and the camp-fire
was allowed to burn low until only a few embers were left.
"It looks as if the Indians had really given it up," said Dave, as he
and his father met on their walks up and down the two posts.
"Don't be too sure," answered James Morris. "At this very minute they
may be preparing to rush in and overwhelm us. I won't believe we are
safe until we come in sight of Winchester."
"Is the fort there in good shape?"
"Fairly good, although Colonel Washington is going to strengthen it all
he can. The trouble is, Washington is having trouble with Governor
Dinwiddie. The governor thinks he knows it all and won't give the
colonel half the soldiers or equipments that are needed. He doesn't seem
to realize that if Winchester should fall all the English settlers would
be driven back over the Blue Ridge and would lose everything they
possess in this locality."
When it came time to turn in Dave was glad enough to throw himself down
and go to sleep, with nothing more than a thin blanket to cover him. His
father lay beside him, with Joseph Morris, Mrs. Morris and Rodney and
little Nell not far off.
How long he slept Dave did not know, but when he awoke it was with a
start and a cough. There was a fierce shouting and shooting going on and
the forest seemed full of smoke and fire. Hardly had he gained his feet
when an arrow whizzed past his head burying itself in the tree trunk
behind him.
"The attack is on!" came from James Morris, who was already up. "They
have fired the woods on two sides of the camp and they are laying for us
on the other two sides. I'm afraid it is going to be a fight to the
finish."
There was no time to say more for the confusion on every hand was great.
The shouting and shooting continued, and in the midst of this Captain
Tanner ran around, followed by Lieutenant Baldwick, giving orders to the
men and advising the women and children what to do. To the uproar was
added the mad prancing around of some of the horses, who sniffed the
smoke, and the screams of the frightened children, some clinging to the
skirts of their mothers and others running about looking for their
parents, who had become lost to them in the general mix-up.
"Stay with your aunt and uncle, Dave," said James Morris. "They'll need
you. I'll go out with the soldiers," and in a second he was bounding
away, to learn how bad the situation really was, and what might be done
to remedy it.
What happened during the next hour seemed to the boy, afterward, more
like some horrible dream than a reality. The war-whoops of the Indians
continued to ring out on the night air, punctuated by numerous shots and
yells from the wounded, while the fire in the forest grew brighter and
brighter, driving the sick, wounded, and the helpless before it. Rodney
and the others tried to get Joseph Morris back on the litter, but before
this could be done both horses bolted away in the darkness, one
upsetting Mrs. Morris and bruising her shoulder severely. Then Henry and
Dave locked hands chair-fashion and started to carry the sufferer
between them, only to stumble over some tree roots and go sprawling
headlong. In the meantime Mrs. Morris looked around her, to discover
that little Nell was missing.
"Nell! Nell!" she screamed. "Come here! Nell!"
"Isn't she with you, mother?" came quickly from Rodney.
"No. But she was here a moment ago. Nell! Nell!"
No answer came back to this cry, and now both Mrs. Morris and Rodney ran
hither and thither in search of the little girl. Little could be seen,
for the smoke was so thick it fairly blinded them.
As quickly as possible Dave and Henry arose and picked up Mr. Morris.
The fall had hurt the sufferer's wound and he had to groan in spite of
his efforts to choke back the sounds.
"Never--mind m-m--me!" he gasped. "Sa--save th--the others!" And then he
fainted dead away.
"Your mother is calling for Nell!" cried Dave. "Here, Henry, put him on
my back. I'll carry him somehow, and then you can go back to her." And
after an effort Dave mastered his load and staggered on, in the
direction already taken by a number of others. He was now more careful
where he placed his feet and thus kept from going down again, although
the load made him pant and exert himself far beyond his youthful
strength. On and on he went, over rocks and tearing through low
brushwood. An arrow went by his shoulder but he paid no attention. He
heard more shots, and once a blaze of fire seemed to flash up almost in
front of him. But he was not struck, and ten minutes later he felt that
he had in some marvelous manner left the battleground behind him. He
plunged into a hollow filled with wet grass and went down up to his
knees. Unable to carry his load further he allowed his uncle's body to
slip down beside him, and there he rested, trying his best to get back
his breath and wondering what would happen next.
CHAPTER XVI
BACK TO WINCHESTER
At last the battle seemed to be at an end. Only a few shots sounded out
and they came from a distance. The fire in the forest had died down and,
thanks to an all-powerful Providence it had failed to give the Indians
the success they had sought. It was true a number of the pioneers and
soldiers had been badly wounded, but none were killed, while on the
other hand seven redskins had been laid low.
All was in a hopeless confusion, and it was not until daylight came that
Captain Tanner and the others succeeded in straightening matters out.
Many of the women and children had fled into the forest and these had to
be hunted up, while some of the pioneers had followed the enemy on their
private account and did not return until they felt the Indians were
sufficiently beaten back.
When Dave recovered from his forced traveling his first anxiety was for
his uncle, who had fainted away from a fresh loss of blood. As well as
he was able, the youth bound up the wound once more, tearing off a
sleeve of his shirt for that purpose.
While he was at work several alarms sounded close to him, and he held
his breath, expecting to be discovered at any instant. But the Indians
passed him on both sides with a speed that showed him they were now
thinking only of retreat.
With the first streak of daylight he looked around him and at a distance
discovered two rangers on horseback. They were rounding up the pioneers
and their families and they readily consented to assist him all in their
power.
"Reckon Mr. Morris is in a pretty bad way," said one of the soldiers.
"The knocking around didn't do his wound no good."
"That's just the trouble," answered Dave. "But I did the best I could
under the circumstances. I didn't want the Indians to scalp him."
"Oh, you did mighty well, lad--mighty well. Come, I'll take him up on my
hoss."
The ranger carried the helpless man with care and soon Dave and his
uncle reached the spot to which all the pioneers were coming. As soon as
she caught sight of them, Mrs. Morris came running forward.
"Oh, Dave, how is he?" she questioned.
"Not any better, Aunt Lucy," he responded, soberly. "I think you'll have
to keep him very quiet after this."
"Did you see anything of Nell?"
"No. Is she gone?"
"Yes. Henry and your father are out looking for her."
"It's too bad! I hope they find her soon."
Dave felt very weak and gladly partook of some soup which several of the
women in the camp had made.
The youth was just finishing the repast when his father and Henry came
back, looking much disheartened.
"Did she come back?" questioned both, and then as Mrs. Morris shook her
head, not daring to trust herself to speak, James Morris continued:
"It's too bad! I can't believe it possible that the Indians carried her
off."
"Yes! yes! They must have carried her off!" sobbed Mrs. Morris. "My poor
darling Nell! Oh, what will those wretches do with her!" And she burst
into a flood of tears.
Rodney had just come up, and all turned in to console her as best they
could. Yet they could say but little to soothe her sorely wounded heart.
Even Dave found the tears standing in his eyes, for he loved little Nell
as much as if she were his own sister.
When it came time to count those who had been in the expedition it was
found that two other girls besides little Nell were missing--twins named
Mary and Bertha Rose, the children of a pioneer who lived fifteen miles
to the north of the Morris homestead. Mrs. Rose was as grief-stricken as
Mrs. Morris, and both wept together when they met.
"I shall remain behind to see if I can't find some trace of all the
children," said James Morris.
"And I'll do the same," said Nelson Rose. "I would rather give up my
life than leave my two girls in the Indians' power."
"Reckon as how I'll stay behind with ye," put in Sam Barringford.
Although he never admitted it, little Nell was very dear to the old
frontiersman's heart.
"White Buffalo will also look for little Bright-face," said the Indian
chief. "But he is much afraid the French Indians have carried all three
of the maidens off."
So it was decided, and when the expedition moved off the three white men
and the Indian with his followers were left behind. Captain Tanner and
Lieutenant Baldwick were now pretty certain that the Indians would not
make another attack in a hurry, and this was why he readily consented
to spare them. Although he said nothing, Uriah Risley also remained
behind, to see if he could not learn something concerning his wife.
Owing to the condition of the wounded the onward march to Winchester was
now slower than ever, and when night came only half the distance to that
frontier town had been covered. But a messenger had been sent ahead and
now several wagons came out to carry in the disabled on the following
day. This made the remainder of the journey less of a hardship for
Joseph Morris, and while he did not improve neither did he seem to grow
worse.
The news of the massacre, as it was called, had spread in all
directions, and when the pioneers reached Winchester they found the post
alive with many others who had come in from all points of the compass,
some with all of their belongings and others with nothing but the
clothing on their backs. As a consequence every cabin and house was
filled to overflowing, and it was only by good luck that the Morrises
obtained shelter at the cabin of an intimate friend named Maurice
Gibson. Gibson himself was a trader like James Morris, and his wife
Abigail and Mrs. Lucy Morris had been old schoolmates.
Joseph Morris was placed on a comfortable bed and without delay a
surgeon was called to attend him. The medical man probed his wound and
had it thoroughly washed, and then left a strong tonic as a medicine.
"I think he will recover before long," said the doctor. "But he must
remain quiet until the wound is thoroughly healed. If not fever may set
in and then I will not be responsible for the consequences."
"He shall remain here as long as he pleases," said Maurice Gibson. "And
his family also;" and so it was settled.
Of course Mrs. Morris felt relieved to think that her husband would
recover, but she could not forget her little daughter, and as she
thought of Nell in the hands of the Indians the silent tears would
course down her cheeks in spite of all she could do to stay them.
"It is awful, awful!" she said to Dave. "Oh, I would give my right hand
to know that she was safe!"
"I'd give a good deal myself, Aunt Lucy," he returned. "But keep up your
courage. Father, and Barringford, and White Buffalo will do all in their
power to bring her back to us."
Two days of anxiety passed in the town and then it was reported that the
majority of the hostile Indians had retreated in the direction of Fort
Duquesne, to join the French located at that stronghold. Some of the
regulars had followed a portion of the enemy and brought down three
braves at what was called Three Posts. Among these Indians thus laid low
was Crooked Nose, a half brother to Spotted Tail, a celebrated chief of
that time.
"And still no trace of Nell," sighed Mrs. Morris, when the news came in.
"Dave, did you hear anything of your father?"
"Not a word, Aunt Lucy."
"I hope he is safe."
"Oh, you can trust him to take care of himself--especially when
Barringford and White Buffalo are with him. I think they'll bring us
some certain news when they return."
But none of the party did return, and at the end of a week even Dave
grew anxious. By this time Joseph Morris felt strong enough to do a
little talking although he was not allowed to move further than was
absolutely necessary.
Even though there were no telegraph lines in those days, it did not take
the news long to travel throughout the length and breadth of Virginia
and her neighboring states, and it was felt on all sides that that
whole territory would not be safe from Indian and French raids so long
as Fort Duquesne remained in the hands of the French.
"Give me the authority and men to march against that fort and take
possession and our frontier will be at peace," wrote Colonel Washington.
"But the longer we delay the more dangerous will this situation become
to us." These are not his exact words but they are the gist of numerous
communications which he addressed to those in authority over him.
Two weeks later James Morris came in, pale and careworn, having traveled
a distance of several hundred miles in half a dozen directions, on a
hunt for little Nell and the Rose twins.
"We found traces of them, but that is all," he said. "They are
undoubtedly in the hands of the Indians, who are taking them either to
Fort Duquesne or else northward to Lake Erie. I left Mr. Rose,
Barringford and the Indians still looking for them. I was anxious to
learn how it was going with brother Joseph and the rest of you."
"But you will go back--you won't give up the hunt so soon?" pleaded Mrs.
Morris.
"Yes, I will go out again," answered Dave's father. "Just as soon as I
can have one square meal and one good night's sleep."
The meal was speedily forthcoming, and the trader went to bed at seven
that evening and did not awaken until noon of the next day. Then he
declared that he felt as if he had been made new all over, and two hours
later, bidding the others good-bye, set off to continue his search. It
was a long while before Dave saw his father again.
CHAPTER XVII
A NEW CAMPAIGN
As already told, affairs in the colonies looked blue indeed, and some
hardy pioneers who had risked their all in making their homes in this
new country were afraid that ere long they would be forced to either
give in to the Indians or come under French rule. Three campaigns had
been fought, and still the French were masters, and held Louisburg,
Crown Point, Ticonderoga, Frontenac, and the long chain of posts from
Niagara to the Ohio and thence to the Mississippi. The English fort at
Oswego had been destroyed and the French had compelled the Six Nations,
the most powerful Indian organization ever known, either to remain
neutral or else give them aid.
To add to English alarm, the war in Europe also took a turn in favor of
the French. This brought a storm of protests upon the English ministry,
and George II. was compelled to make a change. As a consequence William
Pitt was placed in entire control of foreign and colonial affairs.
Pitt was a man of both wisdom and action, and his plans for a new
campaign in America aroused the colonies as they had not been aroused
before. An army of fifty thousand men, English regulars and colonial
militia, was gathered, and it was resolved that a three-headed campaign
should be instituted at once, one against Louisburg, another against
Ticonderoga and a third against Fort Duquesne.
The first blow was struck early in June, 1758, when the English appeared
before Louisburg with thirty-eight ships of war and an army of fourteen
thousand men. There was a vigorous attack, and something of a siege, and
late in July the place capitulated, and this fall also included the
capture of the islands of Prince Edward and Cape Breton.
The advance upon Ticonderoga was not so successful, although a portion
of the troops under gallant Israel Putnam, afterwards so famous in the
Revolution, dispersed some of the French and captured a hundred and
forty-eight prisoners. Following this, an attack was made upon Fort
Frontenac, located where the city of Kingston, Canada, is now situated,
and here the English laid the fort in ruins and captured nine vessels
carrying guns and supplies.
The people of Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsylvania were anxious that the
attack on Fort Duquesne be made at once, but as we already know, the
armies, especially such as had to march through the wilderness, moved
very slowly. The command of this expedition was placed in the hands of
General Forbes, a gallant officer but one who was far from being in
proper health for such an undertaking. This general left Philadelphia
early in July with the main portion of his command, and after a hard
march reached Raytown, ninety miles eastward of Fort Duquesne, and now
known as Bedford.
While General Forbes was thus moving westward Colonel Washington, who
had been ordered to join the main command, gathered together all his
available troops and moved northward from Winchester to Fort Cumberland,
called in these pages by its, then, common name of Will's Creek.
The spring had passed slowly to those of the Morris family located at
Winchester. Strange to say although Joseph Morris' wound healed it
seemed next to impossible for the pioneer to get back his strength, and
the most he could do was to walk around the rooms of the Gibson home, or
around the dooryard, supported by his wife or others.
"My legs won't support me," he said. "They feel as if they'd let me down
in a heap at any minute."
"It is the effects of the fever," said Mrs. Morris. "The doctor says you
will have to take it easy for several months."
Rodney, too, had suffered from the march through the forest and from the
fighting and was confined more or less to the house.
"It's a shame--and just after I thought I was getting so strong," sighed
the cripple. "Somehow, we seem to be an ill-fated family."
During all those dreary months no direct word had come to them
concerning little Nell, but through White Buffalo had come a report that
a certain tribe of Indians known as the Little Waters had several white
girls in their keeping and that one old Indian chief had taken one of
the captives as his daughter, he being childless.
"If they take 'em in as their children they'll treat 'em putty
civil-like," said Sam Barringford. "But I reckon you don't want to lose
little Nell even so."
"No! no!" said Mrs. Morris. "Oh, we must get her back somehow!"
After this news was brought in, Barringford and Dave's father went
north-westward once more, in the hope of opening negotiations with the
Indians. How this trip would turn out was still a question, although
White Buffalo declared that little could be done so long as the war
hatchet remained unburied between the English and the French Indians.
As soon as the new call came for additional troops to the colonial
militia, Dave signified his intention of once more entering the service
under his old commander, Colonel Washington. About this he did not
hesitate to see Washington personally.
"I'll be glad to have you with us," said Washington, after the youth had
explained matters. "I remember how you acted in our other campaign
against Fort Duquesne, and I haven't forgotten, Master David, how we
shot the bear,"--this with a twinkle in his eye. "Yes, join us by all
means if you care to do so." And Dave signed the muster roll that
day,--as a colonial militiaman, at a salary of ten-pence a day, twopence
to be deducted for clothing and other necessaries! This was the regular
rate of pay, and for those days was considered quite fair.
It must be confessed that the troops under Colonel Washington formed a
motley collection. Many of the best of the pioneers and frontiersmen had
grown tired of the delays in the past and now refused to re-enlist,
fearful that they would be called on to do nothing but wait around the
fort, while the summer harvests at home demanded their attention.
Drumming up recruits proved the hardest kind of work, and the companies
were made up in some cases of men who knew not the meaning of home
life--hardy trappers and traders, some industrious enough, but others
given to drink and brawling, and not a few who lived almost as the
Indians did, using the redmen's style of dress and occasionally painting
their faces, "jes' fer the sport on't," as they expressed it. When it
came to fighting these men were like human tigers, but in camp and on
the march it was next to impossible to bring them under military
discipline. Many refused to carry rations as the regular soldiers did,
preferring to bring down game as they needed it, and if game was not
handy they appropriated a pig or a cow belonging to some settler--thus
bringing additional trouble on the command.
"So you are going with the soldiers," said Henry, when Dave told him of
what he had done. "Well, if you go I shall go too--that is, if mother
will let me."
Henry put in the proviso with an anxious look on his face, for he knew
how difficult would be his task of getting his parent's consent.
"No, no, Henry!" cried Mrs. Morris. "With your father and Rodney so ill,
and with Nell gone, how can I spare you?"
"But, mother, somebody has got to fight the French," insisted the son.
"If we don't fight them, and whip them, how shall we ever get back to
our home? I don't want to give all that up, do you?"
A long argument followed, and at last Mrs. Morris said she would let her
son know about it in the morning.
White Buffalo came in that night with news. "The Little Waters have gone
to the setting sun, to the French," he said. "White Buffalo has been
told they will remain there until winter comes again."
"To Fort Duquesne!" cried Dave. "I'm glad of it. Now if we take that
fort perhaps we'll be able to rescue Nell and the Rose twins."
This news decided Mrs. Morris, and with tears standing in her eyes she
told Henry he might go with Dave and Colonel Washington. "And may God
grant that you return with Nell safe and sound," she added.
A few days later found the two young soldiers on the march. It was
something of a gala day for Winchester, and the post was gay with flags
and bunting. The long drums rolled and the fifes piped up cheerily as
the command passed out of the town and on the trail running northward to
Cumberland. Many were in the best of spirits, hoping that the downfall
of Fort Duquesne would be speedily accomplished.
The town was scarcely left behind however, before the music came to an
end, and the command moved on by the route step--that is, every soldier
stepping out to suit himself. This was necessary, for the way was rough,
having fallen into disuse since the beginning of the troubles with the
Indians.
"I heard a report that we are not to use the old Braddock road to Fort
Duquesne," said Henry, as he trudged alongside of Dave. "Colonel
Washington advised using it, but General Forbes is going to cut a road
of his own."
"If he does that we'll be all fall and winter getting to the fort,"
answered Dave. "How foolish not to use a road already made."
"It's queer they won't take Colonel Washington's advice. He knows this
territory better than anybody."
"There is a good deal of military jealousy afloat," was the answer.
"English officers hate to see a colonial get ahead of them. They want to
head the whole game."
The second night out the troops encamped near a large brook. It was hot
and Dave and Henry were glad enough to take a swim in the stream as soon
as they got the chance. They were soon in the water and diving and
sporting to their heart's content. Then Henry caught a branch hanging
over the water's edge and pulled himself up into the tree.
"See what a fine dive I can take from here," he called to his cousin.
"Don't you do it," cried Dave. "You may go too deep and strike your head
on a rock."
"I'll be careful," was Henry's answer. "Here goes!"
With a quick movement he leaped from one limb to another. As the second
limb gave a sudden swish Henry uttered a cry of alarm. Then he came
tumbling into the water with a loud splash. After him tumbled a wildcat,
snarling in rage at being thus unceremoniously disturbed. The wildcat
struck close to where Dave was treading water and on the instant made a
leap for the young soldier's shoulder.
CHAPTER XVIII
WILDCAT AND WATER
Dave was both startled and alarmed when the wildcat came down almost on
top of his bare head, and even more frightened when the beast made a
leap for his naked shoulder. He had had several experiences with
wildcats and knew them to be both powerful and bloodthirsty.
By instinct more than reason he dived and went down as far as possible.
As soon as the water closed over the wildcat's head it let go its hold
and began to swim for the shore.
Henry was directly in the path of the beast and in a second more, ere
the young soldier had time to think of diving, the wildcat was on his
back, sinking its cruel nails deeply into his flesh.
"Get off!" screamed Henry. "Get off! Help! help!"
And then he went down, not because he thought of doing so, but because
he could not bear the weight. The stream closed over him and he went
directly to the bottom.
This time the wildcat did not let go its hold. It clung desperately and
when Henry tried to shake it off it only sunk its nails deeper into his
flesh. Mechanically he started to scream, when the water rushed into his
mouth, almost strangling him on the spot.
By this time Dave had reached the surface, and the rings and bubbles
showed him plainly where Henry and the wildcat had gone down. With swift
strokes he swam to the river bank, just as several rangers came running
to the scene.
"Did you call for help?" asked one.
"A wildcat!" panted Dave, hardly able to speak, and he pointed out into
the stream. "Sa--save my cousin!"
"So a cat has attacked him, eh?" said one of the rangers. He raised his
gun. "Don't see anything of the critter."
Just as he finished speaking there was a splash in the water and the
head of the wildcat appeared. Then up came Henry, and they saw that the
beast still clung to the young hunter's back.
It was a risky shot to take, for youth and beast floundered around
furiously. But something had to be done, and in a second one gun-shot
rang out, followed quickly by another. The aims of both rangers had been
true, and the wildcat was struck in the forequarter and in the head.
With a snarl and a sputter it let go its hold of Henry and splashed
madly around in the water.
No cry came from Henry, but as soon as the beast had let go its hold he
sank beneath the surface once more, too weak to do anything toward
saving himself.
"He'll be drowned!" muttered Dave. "Save him!" And without waiting he
plunged in the river once more.
He felt deathly weak himself, but the thought that his cousin might be
lost forever nerved him on. With set teeth he swam to the spot. Catching
sight of Henry's arm as it was thrown up, he grabbed at the member and
clung fast.
"Henry, hold to me," he managed to say, but his cousin paid no
attention, for he was more than half insensible. Then Dave tried to
raise him up, but the weight was more than he could sustain.
"Help us, somebody!" the young hunter managed to call out, and there
followed a splash, as one of the rangers leaped into the river. Another
shot rang out, a finishing one for the wildcat, and the carcass of the
beast floated down the river and out of sight among the bushes lining
the opposite bank.
By the time the ranger came up, Dave was nearly as far gone as Henry.
The old soldier was a powerful fellow and easily brought both to the
bank, which was only a short distance off. Here Dave sank down in a
heap, while the other soldiers did what they could to revive Henry.
The report that a wildcat had attacked some bathers quickly spread
throughout the camp and many flocked in that direction to learn the
particulars. Both Dave and Henry were given the best of attention, and
by the following morning each said he was able to resume his duties. But
both were stiff from the treatment received from the wild beast and on
Henry's neck were deep scratches which he was destined to carry with him
to the grave.
"After this I'm going to be mighty particular where I bathe," he said to
Dave, when on the march.
"Yes, and particular where you dive from," returned Dave. "If you see
another wildcat on your spring-board better let him finish his nap
without disturbing him."
The march to Cumberland was more difficult than had been anticipated,
and the young soldiers were glad when it came to an end and they found
themselves encamped just outside of the fort, which both had visited
more than once when on a trip to Will's Creek. Soldiers were coming in
from all directions, and soon the camp was full to overflowing.
"Wonder how long we'll stay here," said Henry, after they had been at
Cumberland over a week. "I had an idea we were to march straight on to
Fort Duquesne."
"There is some trouble over that new road to the fort," answered Dave.
"I understand Colonel Washington is awfully cut up over it. He thinks
they ought to use the old Braddock road and polish up the Frenchmen in
short order."
"It was the delay that brought on defeat before, that's certain, Dave.
It's a pity the British generals won't take Washington's advice."
What Dave said about trouble over the road was true. The Braddock road,
originally selected by the Indians, was as good as any to be had or
made, yet despite all arguments against it, it was decided to cut a new
road through to Fort Duquesne from Raytown. It was true such a road
would be a little shorter than the old road, but to cut it would take
all summer and to keep up the campaign during the winter would be
well-nigh out of the question.
When a part of the colonial troops, including the company to which Dave
and Henry were attached, reached Raytown they found the new road already
started, with two hundred men engaged in cutting down trees, removing
big stones, and burning brushwood. This was kept up week after week,
and in the meantime the troops suffered greatly through sickness and
lack of proper food. Many of the colonials grew disgusted at the slow
progress of the campaign and would have gone home had not the military
regulations forbidden it.
It was in the midst of this that Sam Barringford came in and hunted up
Henry and Dave. "Thought you'd like to set eyes on me," he said, on
shaking hands. "Jes' got in with Dave's father. We did some tall hunting
I kin tell ye."
"And Nell?" asked Henry, quickly.
"She's a prisoner up to Fort Duquesne. We got thet putty straight."
"Not of the French?"
"No, of the Injuns hangin' around thar--the Jean Bevoir crowd, as Dave's
father calls 'em--a bad lot, too."
Barringford had decided to take part in the campaign now in progress and
it can well be imagined that the two young soldiers were right glad to
have their trusty old friend with them once more.
"It will seem like old times," said Dave. "If only we could move ahead
to-morrow!"
It was late in October when Dave brought in news. He rushed up to where
Henry and Barringford were industriously sewing up some holes in their
jackets.
"Hurrah, we are to move at last!" he cried. "Major Grant is ordered
ahead with eight hundred men, and our company is to go with the body."
"Only eight hundred," returned Barringford. "Thet ain't many. Kind o' a
scoutin' party, I reckon."
Yet, he too was glad to make a movement of any kind, and prepared at
once for the departure. Two days later the command was on the road,
those left behind wishing them the best of success.
The English were still many miles from Fort Duquesne when the French
scouts brought word to their commander that the enemy were approaching.
Without waiting to be attacked the French marched forth to do the
approaching English battle.
"The fight is on!" cried Dave, as several shots rang out from in front.
"We are in for it now!"
"Well, we came to fight," answered Henry. "And the sooner the battle is
over the better."
The real battle, however, did not take place until the next day. Then
the French did their best to surround the English, and in a short while
the contest waxed hot on all sides. Part of the battleground was a small
opening and the rest of the fighting took place in the forest. Soon the
smoke became so thick that but little could be seen on either side.
"Tell ye wot, them Frenchers mean business!" ejaculated Barringford,
while reloading his firearm, which was so hot he could scarcely hold it.
"We've lost a sight o' men already."
What he said was true. The loss had been frightful, and the dead and
dying lay on every side. Moans and shrieks rent the air, in a fashion to
turn the stoutest heart sick. Major Grant rushed around heedless of
danger, giving directions and doing all he could to encourage those
under him.
"Don't retreat! The battle is ours!" he called out. "Stand where you
are!" And then his voice was lost in the rattle of musketry and the mad
yelling of the Indians, who had come up to aid the French and steal what
they could from the English.
Dave, Henry and Barringford were behind a fallen tree, blazing away as
rapidly as possible. The French were before them and the Indians on
their left, and for some time it was as if pandemonium had broken loose.
Suddenly Barringford gave a yell.
"Duck, boys, duck!"
They fell flat and not a second too soon, for half a dozen arrows
whizzed over their heads. Then the old frontiersman leaped to his feet.
"I'll pay ye back!" he roared. "That fer ye, ye sarpints o' the Evil
One!"
[Illustration: He took a quick but careful aim at the leader.]
He took a quick but careful aim at the leader of the Indians, who was
rushing straight forward, with tomahawk lifted. The hammer of his
flint-lock musket fell. A terrific explosion followed and Barringford
was hurled flat while Dave and Henry were also struck and knocked down.
The gun had exploded.
Then before any of the party could recover, the Indians were upon them,
shouting like demons and flourishing their tomahawks and their
keen-edged hunting knives.
CHAPTER XIX
DEFEAT OF THE ENGLISH
The explosion of the musket had been so unexpected that for the moment
Dave and Henry hardly knew what had happened. Dave felt something hit
him on the bottom of his left cheek and putting up his hand withdrew it
covered with blood. Henry, too, was hit by a flying fragment of the gun
barrel which clipped off a lock of his hair. Poor Barringford lay like
one dead.
Before Dave could recover the Indians were on them, whooping as if their
very lives depended upon it. One threw a tomahawk at Dave, but the aim
was poor and the weapon buried itself in the log which had sheltered our
friends.
But just at this moment, when all seemed lost, the battleground shifted
and instantly thirty or forty English red-coats burst from the woods
directly behind the Indians. A volley rang out and four of the redmen
pitched forward, shot through the back. Other bullets hit the log behind
which our friends lay, but Dave, Henry, and Barringford were not
touched.
Attacked so unexpectedly from a new quarter, the Indians appeared dazed.
They attempted to turn upon the English soldiers, but when two more were
laid low, they fled to one side, where there was a dense growth of
walnuts. The soldiers at once made after them, and another skirmish took
place in the forest.
"Are you hurt much, Sam?" asked Henry, when he had recovered
sufficiently to speak.
"I--I reckon not," was the gasped-out answer, after a long silence.
Barringford opened his eyes and gazed ruefully at the gun stock which
lay at his feet. "Busted! Well, by gum! Didn't think Old Trusty would do
it nohow. Ain't ye ashamed?" And he shook his head dolefully. He had
carried the firearm for many years, as our old readers know, and to have
it "go back on him" like this hurt him more than had the explosion.
"It singed your beard pretty well," said Dave. "You can be thankful it
didn't blow your face to pieces."
"We must get out of here!" cried Henry. "See, the French are coming!"
Henry was right, the French column had suddenly appeared on the brow of
a neighboring hill. Those of the English who were in view received a
galling fire and then the enemy came forward with a rush. Our friends
were glad enough to retreat, and join the main body of rangers once
more.
Unfortunately for the English, Major Grant had divided his force and now
as the French commander came on he ordered that the smaller of the
English commands be surrounded. This was done, and though Major Grant
did his best to bring his command together again, it was impossible to
do so. The English became hopelessly separated, and by the time the
fighting came to an end the major and a large number of his officers and
men were made prisoners.
"We are catching it and no mistake," panted Dave, after another stand
had been made, during which Barringford had provided himself with
another gun--one taken from the hands of a dead grenadier. "The French
mean business."
"Here they come again!" exclaimed Henry. "Look! look! they seem to have
re-enforcements!"
Henry was right, and it must be admitted that the attack of the French,
with the Indians on the left flank, was a superb one. The shock of the
two armies coming together was terrific, and soon hand-to-hand
encounters were taking place in hundreds of places at once. Guns and
pistols rattled constantly and the keen frosty air of late fall was
filled with smoke. The grass being wet with dew many slipped and fell
and not a few soldiers were trampled to death by frightened horses. It
was a scene not easily forgotten and reminded Dave strongly of that
other battle when General Braddock had suffered bitter defeat and death.
And bitter defeat was again to be the portion of the English. Major
Grant's force was not strong enough to resist the combined onslaught of
French and Indians, and at last word came to retreat, and in the
gathering darkness the English fell back, taking with them a number of
their wounded. How many of the wounded were left on that cold
battlefield to die from exposure will never be known. Snow was now
falling and a wind came up that chilled every soldier to the bone.
"It's another Braddock victory," said Barringford, sarcastically, as he
limped painfully along, a horse having stepped on the toes of his left
foot. "Them reg'lars don't understand fightin' in the woods nohow. Ye
hev got to fight Injuns Injun fashion, an' French likewise. 'Twon't do
no good to set yerself up like a target to be shot at."
"We have lost about three hundred men, killed, wounded and captured,"
said Dave. "I wonder what General Forbes will say to that?"
"I fancy he's too sick to say much," said Henry. He spoke thus for
General Forbes had been on a sick bed for several weeks and had had to
be carried forward on a litter whenever his command moved.
The news that Major Grant's command had been whipped and driven back,
and the major and many of his officers taken prisoners, was quickly sent
to General Forbes, and at once a council of war was held. It was decided
that the entire army should be sent forward without delay, and the
soldiers moved onward as rapidly as the state of the road permitted. By
the time the re-enforcements arrived the French and Indians had
retreated to Fort Duquesne, for additional ammunition and general
supplies, and to take care of their wounded and prisoners.
Once again Washington urged that a swift march be made on the fort. "It
is our only chance of success," he said. "In a few weeks winter will be
on us and then the campaign in this wilderness must come to an end."
There was no disputing his words, for the snow continued to fall and
when it did not snow it rained and the wind kept growing colder and
colder every day until even the most hardy of the soldiers began to
grumble over the discomforts of camp life. Forward went the whole army,
toiling painfully through the forest, where only an imperfect Indian
trail led the way. General Forbes was now weaker than ever and others
urged him to go back. But, full of determination, he refused, and
continued to direct the movements of his army from his sick bed. His
devotion to duty was wonderful and something well worthy of being
remembered.
Dave and Henry suffered with the other soldiers. Frequently when night
came they had to rest in clothing that was soaked through and through,
and the one grain of comfort they extracted from their situation was the
thought that each day's march brought them so much nearer to the spot
where they supposed little Nell was being kept a prisoner.
"I won't complain if only we get her back," said Henry. And Dave agreed
heartily.
It was now the middle of November, and winter had begun to set in in
earnest. Ice was forming on every pool and slow-running brook and snow
storms were frequent, although none of them amounted to much. The nights
were the worst and many a large camp-fire did the soldiers build to keep
themselves warm. An advance guard was out constantly, to guard against a
surprise, but no French or hostile Indians appeared.
Late one afternoon there were a number of shots fired in the distance
and half an hour later a small vanguard came in bringing with them a
number of French and Indian prisoners. These prisoners were closely
questioned and from them it was learned that the French and Indians at
the fort were suffering greatly from sickness and from a lack of
supplies,--the latter having failed to reach Fort Duquesne on account of
the English victories in the north.
"If you hurry you may take the fort with ease," said one of the
prisoners, who wished to curry favor with his captors.
This news was most encouraging and it was ordered that the main body of
soldiers should push on again, leaving the artillery and supply wagons
to come up later. The news placed Dave and Henry in the best of spirits,
and they pushed on as quickly as anybody, with Barringford beside them.
But progress was slow, for there were many hills to cross, and on
retreating the French had left many fallen trees in the pathway, and in
one spot was a dangerous pitfall, into which the enemy had thrown
several wolves. A couple of grenadiers fell into this pitfall and were
sadly bitten by the half-starved beasts before being rescued.
At last those in advance reckoned that they were now but one day's
journey from Fort Duquesne. The ground looked familiar to Dave and
presently Barringford pointed out the spot where the young soldier and
his father had been re-united after the battle under Braddock.
Soon from a distance came a hurrahing, which every instant increased in
volume. "The fort is deserted! The French and Indians are retreating!"
"Can that be possible?" burst from Henry's lips. "Come, let us find
out!"
He rushed forward, and Dave and Barringford quickly followed. Soon they
were in the vanguard, which was scrambling over fallen trees and
brushwood and climbing the last hill which separated the English
soldiers from the fort. There was a thick smoke ahead and presently they
saw a column of flame shoot up, followed by a dull explosion.
"They have fired the fort," said Barringford. "Reckon as how they'll
burn everything they can't carry."
By the time the soldiers reached the vicinity of the stronghold the fire
was burning low. Only a small portion of the stockade was gone, with one
or two small buildings and what had been left of the stores. An Indian
was found nearby, suffering from a broken leg, and he gave the
intelligence that the French command had retreated down the Ohio. Some
had gone only a few hours before and others had left three days
previous.
"And what of the prisoners they had?" asked Henry, as soon as he could
get the chance.
"The prisoners were taken away three days ago."
"Were there any little girls among them?"
"Yes, four little maidens. One from the south and three from the east,
with two women and forty-one men," was the reply.
"Three girls!" murmured Henry. "One of them must have been Nell! And
they took them off three days ago? Oh, Dave, I'm afraid we have lost her
forever!"
CHAPTER XX
AT FORT PITT--RETURN HOME
Dave could do but little to comfort his cousin and if the truth be told
he felt almost as sad as Henry, for little Nell, with her bright ways
and sweet disposition, seemed more dear to his heart now than ever.
"It's certainly too bad, Henry," he said, after the interview with the
Indian had come to an end. "We might follow down the Ohio, but if they
have three days' start there is small hope of our catching up. They'll
think the English soldiers are after them and they'll push ahead just as
hard as possible."
"Do you think General Forbes or Colonel Washington will go after them?"
Dave shook his head.
"No, General Forbes is too sick and winter is now at hand. He is certain
to rest on his laurels."
So it proved. A small detachment was sent down the Ohio, and with this
went our young soldiers and Sam Barringford. But this detachment
returned to the fort three days later, having captured but three
Indians and one French trader, all of whom were found in a canoe too
intoxicated to make good their escape.
The trader thus taken was named Varlette. He had once been attached to
Jean Bevoir's trading post. Dave knew the man, having met him when out
gunning with Barringford.
From Varlette they gained the information that Jean Bevoir had been at
Fort Duquesne, having come in after the raid upon the homes of the
Morrises, Uriah Risley and others. Some of Bevoir's bloodthirsty acts
had been discountenanced by the French general in authority, and in
something of a rage Bevoir had taken himself off, with his Indian
followers and their prisoners.
"Now it ees for him to become von vite chief of de Indians," said
Varlette. "Dat will suit heem, and will bring heem in von pot of money,
for he vill make de vite peoples pay heem big money for de prisoners."
"The contemptible rascal!" cried Barringford. "Ef the rangers git holt
o' him they'll hang him higher nor the tail o' a kite, hear me!"
"He'll deserve hanging, if he misuses little Nell and the others,"
returned Henry.
As soon as it was possible to do so, the fort was put in thorough
repair, and the name was changed to Fort Pitt, in honor of the prime
minister of England. To-day this ground is covered by the city of
Pittsburg, with its gigantic iron and steel works. What a mighty change
from the lonely forest lands of less than a hundred and fifty years ago!
Then called the West, or the Western Country, Pittsburg is now
considered in the East. So has our country grown.
The fall of Fort Duquesne brought to a close the campaigns of 1758. The
taking of this stronghold was hailed with delight by all the settlers in
this section of the colonies, and they hastened to re-possess themselves
of the homesteads which they had been forced to abandon during the two
or three years previous.
As soon as the victory at Fort Duquesne assured peace upon the frontier
for some time to come, Washington retired from the colonial troops and
returned to Mount Vernon, to the large estate left by his brother, and
which now demanded his attention. It may be added here that soon after
this he married Mrs. Custis, afterward known to all as the gentle and
loving Martha Washington. This was Washington's last appearance on the
scene of battle during the French and English War. When next he took up
the sword it was for American Independence.
It was not until early spring that Dave and Henry were released from
duty and marched with a number of the militia back to Winchester. Their
coming was hailed with delight by Mrs. Morris and the others, although
all were downcast at the news that little Nell was still missing.
It was found that Joseph Morris was doing nicely and that Rodney was
feeling better than ever. James Morris had been out to the homestead and
had already cut the timber for another cabin, to take the place of that
burned down.
"I also rounded up the most of our cattle and have all our horses and a
new lot of chickens and pigs," said he. "So, although we have lost a
good deal, we are not as bad off as we might be. The worst loss is the
furniture we brought here when we came, years ago. That came from
England and Germany and can't be replaced. But I'm reckoning on getting
a few fancy pieces for sister Lucy from Annapolis, so things will look
kind of homelike after awhile."
"Oh, James, you are very good!" cried Mrs. Morris. "But it won't be home
until Nell comes back to it."
A few weeks later found all the Morrises at the homestead, if such the
spot can be called. The burned place had been carefully cleaned off by
James Morris, and a temporary shelter had been made of a new cattle
shed. Here the family went to live while the men and the boys began the
construction of the new cabin. Rodney could not do such hard work but
kept himself busy with the cattle and the poultry; and thus several
weeks passed swiftly away.
Carpenter work pleased Dave and he was set at work making doors and
window frames, and also several benches and a table or two, while the
others attended to the raising of the cabin frame and the roofing and
side boarding. Soon the cabin was fit for use and they moved in, and
then Mr. James Morris made several trips to Winchester and one to
Annapolis, taking Henry along, to buy the hundred and one things which
were needed and which had either been burnt up or carried off by the
Indians and their French allies. In the meantime Mrs. Morris busied
herself in weaving a new rag carpet and toweling, and in making some
necessary clothing, for to buy many of these things was, in those days,
out of the question. Then Dave and Henry went hunting and brought down
several deer and a number of rabbits and foxes, and once, when out with
Sam Barringford, all three brought down a bear, and these skins were all
properly tanned and then used for bed coverings and rugs.
On his return from Annapolis James Morris brought news of a new campaign
against the French.
"We are going in for the entire conquest of Canada," he said. "Major
General Amherst has been put in command of all the British forces, and
the army is to be divided into three parts, one under Wolfe against
Quebec, another under Amherst himself against Ticonderoga and Crown
Point, and a third under General Prideaux, who is to march against Fort
Niagara."
"Hurrah!" shouted Henry, "I hope we take Niagara. If we do it will cut
the French entirely off from the Ohio and the Mississippi, and this
ground will be safer than ever."
"Is Fort Niagara on the Niagara River?" questioned Mrs. Morris.
"It's located on the eastern bank of the river, just where that stream
flows into Lake Ontario," replied her husband. "I understand it's a
first-class stronghold--a good sight better than Fort Duquesne was.
General Prideaux will have no fool of a task reducing it."
"I don't see how he's going to get there, unless he starts from Fort
Duquesne and fights his way through the Indian lands," said Rodney. "If
he tries that he'll certainly have his hands full."
"No, he's not to go that way," was James Morris's answer. "He's going up
to Albany first and from there through the Mohawk valley to Oswego. At
Oswego, if everything is favorable, he will take his way westward to
Fort Niagara. They didn't say so, but I think he'll go by water from
Oswego to Niagara. If he had the boats it would be the safest and
quickest route."
"Is he going to take any rangers along?" questioned Dave, eagerly.
"Why, Dave, do you want to become a soldier again?" asked his father,
turning to study his son's face.
"Yes, sir," was the prompt response. "I'll tell you why. So long as
Canada remains unconquered just so long there is going to be trouble
here and elsewhere. But once we show the French we are masters in
America we'll have no further fuss, either with them or with the
Indians. I go in for settling the matter, and doing it thoroughly and
right away, too."
"Gallinippers!" ejaculated Barringford, who stood by, oiling up his
flint-lock musket. "Dave, you're a reg'lar lawyer, hang me ef ye ain't!
An' the argyment's right to the p'int, too. The Frenchers won't know
they're beat until we lick 'em good an' hard, an' I go in fer doin' the
lickin' right now. Then, arfter it's done, we kin set out an' plow, an'
raise cattle, an' hunt an' trap in peace,--an' the Injun who wants to
raise a sculp every ten minits now will sit on a tree stump an' smoke
his pipe an' look on," and Barringford shook his head earnestly. "Ain't
no ust to talk," he went on. "It's like damming a stream--you dam it
about half tight an' the fust lively rain will break the dam to bits;
but you dam it good an' hard an' it will stick, no matter how hard it
rains and by-an'-by the water will find out it's got to go a new
way--an' the French an' Injuns will find they've got to leave the
English alone. I ain't much on eddication, but I kin figger thet out,
an' so kin any man whose head is level;" and Barringford resumed his gun
oiling.
James Morris had much to tell that night--of his many purchases, and of
the war talk he had heard at Annapolis and other cities he had visited.
He, too, was interested in the expedition against Fort Niagara, for he
felt that if the French power was broken in this direction he would be
able to return to his trading post on the Kinotah without much fear of
molestation from either French or Indians.
It was late that night when there came a sudden thumping on the cabin
door. All sprang to their feet in alarm, and each of the men and the
boys reached for his firearm, which they were in the habit of having
close at hand.
"Who is there?" demanded James Morris.
"It is I--Uriah Risley," came in the well-known voice of the Englishman.
"Let me in. I've good news."
At once the cabin door was unbarred and flung back. All crowded forward,
to behold Uriah Risley outside, on horseback. Beside him, also on
horseback, was his wife, pale and thin, a mere shadow of her former
self, but still able to ride alone.
"Well, I declare, Caddy Risley!" screamed Mrs. Morris, and ran out to
greet the woman. "Is it really you or your ghost?"
"'Tis really me," was the answer, "although I sometimes feel like a
ghost, I'm that thin."
"But mercy on us! Where have you been--with the Indians?"
"With them and with the French. I was with the Indians first--for many
weeks--and then some French soldiers rescued me. They turned me over to
some traders just before a battle with the English, and then the Indians
and some French under Jean Bevoir got hold of me. They took me up
through the Mohawk valley to Lake Ontario, and there I met a lot of
other prisoners, your Nell with them."
"Nell!" the name came from several lips simultaneously.
"Yes, Nell and the Rose twins. They were with some Indians who are under
Bevoir's thumb."
"And what of Nell now?" asked Mrs. Morris quickly.
"I think she is still with the Indians. A French soldier came along one
day and carried me off in a canoe. He wanted to marry me, but I told him
I was already married and then he set me ashore in the wilderness. I
tramped for miles and miles, until I was so weary I could scarcely stand
and I was almost dying of starvation, when I fell in with some German
settlers. They took me to Fort Stanwix and from there I was taken to
Albany, and finally made my way to Philadelphia, and then came on here.
Uriah and I met at Winchester."
"Yes, and I nearly dropped dead from joy," put in the Englishman. "It
was like getting her back from the grave. I could not at first believe
my eyes. But it's really and truly my good wife, and I pray God we may
never be separated again," concluded Uriah Risley, reverently.
CHAPTER XXI
ON THE WAY TO THE ARMY
Once inside the cabin, Mrs. Risley related her story in detail, to which
the others paid the closest attention. Her trials had been great, and
the quick tears of sympathy coursed down Mrs. Morris's cheeks as she
listened, and the others were also affected.
"It was enough to kill you," said Mrs. Morris, at the conclusion. "But
now you are back, safe and sound, we'll do our best by you. You can stay
here until your husband builds another cabin and gets everything else
into proper shape for living on your land." And so it was settled.
When Dave and Henry retired once more it was not to sleep but to talk in
an undertone, the subject of the conversation being little Nell and the
twins with her.
"I'm going to do what I can to rescue her," declared Henry. "It makes my
blood boil to think of her being among those dirty redskins and
French."
"I believe the best thing we can do is to join the army under General
Prideaux," declared Dave. "His force will most likely go right through
the Mohawk valley to Lake Ontario and then along the lake to Fort
Niagara--just the territory where those Indians and French must be."
"I've got another idea," said Henry, after a thoughtful pause. "I got
the news through White Buffalo. General Johnson has been commissioned to
stir up the Indians in the Mohawk valley and get them to join in the
attack on Fort Niagara. White Buffalo and his followers are going to
join Johnson's force. Why not go with the white men in this crowd? We'll
be sure to hear more about those Indians and the French traders in that
way than if we went with the regular army."
"But to train with redskins, Henry!"
"We needn't train with 'em. There will be at least a dozen white men
with the crowd and we can go with them. I once met General Johnson. He's
a big-hearted Irishman, full of hard, common sense, and I know we could
get along with him. And when he heard our story he might put himself out
to help us."
So the youths talked on until at last they fell asleep--to dream of
fierce fights with the French and Indians and daring rescues of little
Nell. But these were only dreams. Little did they realize how many real
difficulties and perils still awaited them.
In the morning Dave insisted upon talking the matter over with Sam
Barringford. They found the old hunter ready enough to listen to what
they had to say.
"I'm with ye!" he exclaimed, after they had finished. "It ain't no half
bad plan nuther. I know Sir William Johnson like a book--fact is, I know
him a heap sight better nor any book. As ye say, he's whole-souled and
chock full of common sense. The Injuns love him as they love few white
men--an' all because he's treated 'em fa'r and squar'. Why he's done
more fer the English government nor any dozen Indian Commissioners put
together. He knows jest how to handle 'em, an' he makes friends o' foes
almost afore ye can turn a hand. Yes, let us go to him by all means and
I'll warrant when ye tell him the whole story he'll set some Injuns out
to find little Nell an' them Rose twins."
That afternoon the subject was brought to the attention of the whole
family. Mrs. Morris did not know whether to be glad or sorry, but in the
end she told the boys to go, but be careful and not run into unnecessary
danger, and in private she asked Barringford to watch over them
carefully.
"I'll do my level best, ma'am," said the frontiersman. "And ef I can
make it, they'll come back to ye unharmed. But they're putty hot-like
when they strike a trail as suits 'em, ye know thet as well as I."
Preparations were at once made for their departure. Both Dave and Henry
were fitted out with new hunting suits of the regular trapper pattern
and each took along the best gun he could obtain. Sam Barringford had
bought another rifle, which he christened Old Trusty No. 2. They went on
foot, not knowing if their progress with the whites and Indians would
admit of riding on horseback.
In the meantime it was decided that James Morris should remain at the
cabin, to finish the building and do the planting, thus giving his
brother ample time to regain his health and strength, and also making it
easier for Rodney, who during the past few weeks had been working harder
than was good for his constitution.
"Good-bye, my son," said James Morris, when the trio was ready to start.
"Be careful, but do not forget that we look to you to bring little Nell
back, if such a thing is possible;" and then Mrs. Morris kissed the
boys; and the long journey into what had been the Indian country was
begun.
Dave felt somewhat sober so long as they were in sight of the newly
built cabin, but when the last rise of ground was passed, and they had
waved a parting farewell, to which Mrs. Morris had answered by a wave of
her apron, his spirits returned, and soon he, Henry, and Barringford
were chatting as though nothing out of the ordinary was occurring, yet
down in his heart, each felt that this search for little Nell was going
to prove a serious and, most likely, a dangerous undertaking.
"Where is Sir William Johnson now?" asked Dave, presently, after several
miles of the trail through the forest had been covered.
"Somewhere near Fort Johnson," answered Barringford. "He's out to get
the Six Nations to join General Prideaux's army either at Fort Stanwix
or at Oswego--if Prideaux can get that far. Johnson is the very best man
they could send to the Indians."
"Were you ever out with him?" asked Henry.
"Many a time, lad. He's a great hunter, too, let me tell you--can hit
the bull's-eye at a hundred paces without half trying. And when it comes
to dancing an Indian war dance he can do that, too."
"And yet he's an Irish nobleman!"
"Yes, I allow as how he's an odd mixture of a man. But that mixture
makes him just the right kind for the redskins. He understands 'em--top,
bottom and sides, as the saying goes. He appeals to their brains as well
as their instincts--and when he once makes friends of 'em they are
willing to lay down their lives for him. In 1756 he was appointed sole
superintendent of the Six Nations Indians, and he made a perilous trip
all the way to Onondaga, their capital, and staid with 'em two weeks,
and got 'em to swear that they would remain neutral. That was a big
feather in his cap. Then the next year he joined Webb at Fort Edward
with some of his Indians, but he was too late to do anything, although
I've heard he was more than willing to fight. He was also on hand to
fight Montcalm when Abercrombie attacked Ticonderoga, but his three
hundred Indians didn't see the use of being slaughtered in the open at
mid-day and they refused to fight, although they told Johnson they would
take part in the battle in their own way."
"It's queer the English soldiers can't fight as we do," said Henry. "I
really can't understand it. They get out in the open and the Indian gets
behind a tree, and who has the best of it? Certainly not the man in the
open."
"I think the English soldiers have learned a lesson or two," said Dave.
"I don't believe you'll find General Prideaux marching on Fort Niagara
in the broad sunlight."
They were trailing through a dense forest, with trees on every side,
lifting their heads a hundred feet and more to the sky. Gigantic roots
lay sprawling on every side and they had to pick their way with care,
for fear of pitching headlong or spraining an ankle. It was clear and
moderately warm, and would have been warmer had the sunlight reached
them.
"Years ago this was a great ground fer b'ar," said Barringford, as they
rested for their noonday lunch, eating some things they had brought
along from the cabin. "There war a cave 'bout two miles from here whar
the b'ar ust to gather to the number of fifteen or twenty. But the cave
was cleaned out so many times ain't likely to be any b'ar left."
"Shall we go near the cave?" questioned Dave. "I'd like to have a look
at the spot."
"Yes, we'll go putty clost, lad. But you don't want to waste no time on
game jest now, do ye?"
"Not unless it came very easy. If we got a bear it would give us some
fine meat to take along, and we could sell the skin at Cherry Run."
"Ain't no b'ar there, I'm putty sure on it. But we can stop an'
see--jest out o' curiosity sake."
They did not rest long, for they were anxious to join General Johnson at
as early a date as possible, and knew that it would take them at least
two weeks to make the trip. They were on rising ground, but soon they
struck a downward path, filled with rough rocks and loose stones, where
the footing was far from certain.
"The cave is over yonder," said Barringford, pointing with his hand.
"The opening to it is on the other side. Come, I'll show ye the way. And
have your guns ready--in case a b'ar should turn up."
After this no more was said, and they went forward, side by side--so
that no one might hinder the aim of a companion. There was a slight
undergrowth between the rocks but for the most part only tall trees,
bare for a distance of thirty feet upward, marked the locality.
Suddenly Barringford put up his hand, to warn his companions. All came
to a halt and listened, at the same time straining their eyes to see
what might be ahead. They heard a low thump, followed by another, and
then all became as silent as before.
"What was it?" at last whispered Dave.
"Some wild animal," returned Barringford, in an equally low tone. "Don't
reckon as how it was a b'ar though."
They waited a moment longer, and then the old hunter again led the
advance. There were several large rocks to cross and then they rounded
one end of the cave, which, on top, was shaped very much like a huge
rocky egg.
"A deer!" ejaculated Henry. "Look out!"
All looked and saw a magnificent deer standing close to the mouth of the
cave, gazing cautiously forward. Suddenly a fox leaped out of the
opening and the deer started back in alarm.
Bang! It was the report of Barringford's rifle and the deer leaped high
in the air, to fall dead immediately afterward.
"A good shot--" began Henry, when a noise behind him caused him to swing
around swiftly. What he saw filled him with horror. A huge buck was
glaring at him from the opposite end of the rocky eminence. In a second
more the buck charged the crowd, rushing forward with lowered antlers
and with the swiftness of the wind.
CHAPTER XXII
THE FIGHT WITH THE BUCK
"Look out!"
These were the only words Henry had time to utter and as they left his
lips he leaped to one side as swiftly as possible.
Hardly knowing what Henry meant, Dave and Barringford stood their
ground, looking first one way and then another.
On the instant the big buck came forward. His rush was aimed at Henry,
but missing that youth, he went onward with a wild plunge, directly
between Dave and Barringford.
"A buck!" yelled the frontiersman. "Back out, Dave, an' be quick about
it!"
He himself started on a run, reloading his rifle as he went. Dave wanted
to do as bidden, but he had been so surprised that before he could turn
his heel caught on a rock and down he went flat on his back. His gun
struck on the trigger and went off, the charge tearing over the top of
the cave into the tree branches beyond.
Dave was now helpless and if the truth must be told the fall had more
than half dazed him, for his head came down on a spot that was far from
soft and comfortable. More than this, with an empty gun he could do but
little to defend himself.
The big buck had now come to a halt and turned around. He stood as if
uncertain whether to renew the attack or take to his heels. Then he
gazed at his mate and a strange red light shone in his angry eyes. He
was "blood struck," as old hunters call it, and drawing in a sharp,
hissing breath, he leaped forward once again, straight for Dave, who was
now trying to rise.
[Illustration: He leaped forward once again, straight for Dave.]
Bang! It was now Henry's gun that spoke up, and though the aim was not
of the best--for Henry was excited because Dave was in such dire
peril--the buck was struck in the shoulder and badly wounded. He leaped
back and into the air, and when he came down lifted his right foreleg as
if in intense pain. But he was still full of fight and now he came on
once more, with eyes glittering more dangerously than ever.
Dave had not time to rise, so he did the next best thing, which was to
roll over and over, until a clump of brush stopped his further progress.
Then he slipped into the brush, worming his way to the other side.
The big buck came on and struck the brush a stunning blow that sent the
stalks and twigs flying in all directions. Then the animal backed out
and started for Henry, who had begun to reload.
All this had happened faster than I can relate it, yet it had given
Barringford sufficient time to throw powder and ball into his gun and
fix the priming. Now the old hunter came close to the side of the buck
and blazed away once more, straight for those reddish eyes.
The shot was a telling one, for it tore out one eye completely and
seriously damaged the other. Again the buck halted, and then turned
slowly back and began to stagger off. But he could not see and in a
moment more hit the rocks of the cave with a crash that could be heard
for a considerable distance.
"Good for you, Sam!" cried Henry, who was now reloading. "I reckon we've
got him."
"Don't be too sure," returned the old hunter. "He's got lots of fight in
him yet."
Barringford was right, for again the buck turned and now catching a
glimpse of Barringford through the blood of his wounds made a mighty
leap for the frontiersman. But Barringford was too quick for him and
leaping aside, sprang on the rocks of the cave, satisfied the wounded
buck could not follow him to that spot.
By this time Henry had reloaded, and watching his chance he ran up and
let drive for the buck's neck. This shot proved fatal, and rocking to
and fro for several seconds the magnificent beast at last fell down on
his side, and breathed his last.
"Is he--he dead?" came from Dave, as he pulled himself out of the tangle
of brushwood.
"I think he is," replied his cousin. "But we had better make sure. Bucks
are mighty tricky at times."
Taking out his hunting knife Henry went forward and cut the throat of
the game. Then Barringford leaped from the rocks, and all went to
inspect the buck.
"A regular monarch of the forest!" cried Dave, enthusiastically. "Don't
know as I've ever seen a larger."
"Nor I," added Barringford. "An' he was a fighter, too, wasn't he?"
"We've got more deer meat now than we know what to do with," went on
Dave.
"We don't want the meat of this buck," said Henry. "It would be as tough
as all get-out. We can take the skin and some of the meat from that
deer, and that will be enough; don't you say so, Sam?"
"Right you are, lad."
All were experienced in the work at hand, so it did not take them long
to skin both beasts and then the best of the deer meat was cut out by
Barringford and rolled up in one of the pelts.
After this the march forward was again resumed.
That night they slept in the open, near a generous camp-fire, without
being disturbed, and by sunrise were again on their way. They reached
Cherry Run--a collection of half a dozen cabins--a little after noon,
and here exchanged the skins and some of the meat for other things of
more importance to them.
"There is a Dutch hunter here, who is going to join General Johnson,"
said the pioneer who gave them other things for their skins. "His name
is Hans Schnitzer. Perhaps he'd like to go along with you--if you want
him."
"What, old Dutch Hans, the beaver hunter!" exclaimed Barringford. "Why
certainly I'd like him along. Thar's more fun in him nor in a barrel o'
wasps. Whar is he?"
"He vos right here," came a voice from behind Barringford, and a short,
stout individual stepped forward. His hair was red and his shock of a
beard bore the same color. Above two sunburnt cheeks peeped two small
eyes of blue, ever on a twinkle. He was dressed in the typical suit of
the frontiersman of that day, buckskin leggings, coonskin cap and all.
"So you dinks dare vos more fun py me as mit von parrel of vasps, hey?"
went on the Dutch trapper. "Vell, how apout dot dime ven you vos going
to git dot pird's nest in der hollow dree und you stick your hand py dat
vasps' nest, hey? Vosn't dot funny, hey? Ha! ha! ha! I see dot yet--mit
you dancing arount like you vos a sailor on a pipe-horn, eh?"
"Gosh! don't mention it, Hans," returned Barringford, ruefully. "I kin
feel them pesky wasps yet, fer they war the biggest I ever ran across.
But put it thar, old boy, I'm downright glad to see you--an' after all
the fightin' we've been a-havin', too. I suppose ye broke loose, didn't
ye?"
"Vell I dinks me so," said Hans Schnitzer. "I vos up py dot Mohawk
Valley, und I got me into nine fights by von veek vonce, und fourteen
fights after dot." He removed his cap. "See dot mark? Dot is vere two
Injuns tried to kill me--von mit a tomahawk und der udder mit his
shcalpin' knife--dinking I vos dead. But I vasn't dead. I chumped up und
ve rasselled und rasselled, und I got dem poth down ven, vot you
dinks?--Cheneral Johnson himself come up--und dot vos der last of dose
Injuns putty quick I can tole you."
"Good for the general," said Barringford. Then turning, he introduced
Dave and Henry, and a general conversation ensued. The boys liked Hans
Schnitzer from the start, and having often heard of the comical Dutch
trapper, soon felt at home with him. Schnitzer knew exactly where Sir
William Johnson's camp was located, and promised to take the party there
by the shortest and easiest trail.
The party of four left Cherry Run early the next morning, each in the
best of spirits, Schnitzer gaily humming a song of the Fatherland. The
trail led almost due north, until a small stream was reached. Here, in a
convenient spot, the Dutch trapper had a canoe secreted. This they
entered and followed the stream for a distance of thirty miles, when
they again struck out on foot, this time over the hills leading into the
beautiful Mohawk Valley.
Day after day passed without anything unusual happening. Game was to be
had in plenty, and it often made Henry heart-sick to leave it behind
without taking a shot.
"A regular Paradise!" he said. "When this war is over, how I would like
to come up here and knock around for a few weeks. I reckon I could make
it well worth while."
"You'll find game just as plentiful at father's post on the Kinotah,"
answered Dave. "If father can ever get the post back, you must make a
trip out there with me."
Ever since leaving home Dave had wanted to see a bear, and one day, just
before the sun was setting, his wish was gratified. But the game was too
far away for shooting, and before they could get closer the bear took to
his heels and went crashing out of sight in the brushwood.
"Never mind, lad, we'll go b'ar huntin' another day," said Barringford,
consolingly. "Jest fer the present, we have other ground ter plough, as
the sayin' goes."
At the end of ten days the journey began to grow tiresome to the boys,
and they were glad when Schnitzer announced that another day would more
than likely bring them in sight of General Johnson's camp.
That night they encamped on the bank of the Mohawk, in an ideal spot
covered with brush and some timber. All were thoroughly tired, for the
day's tramp had been a long one, and Dave and Henry were glad when
preparations for supper were at an end and there was nothing more to do
than to eat and go to sleep.
It had been a clear day, but with the coming of night, the sky had
clouded over, showing that a storm was not far off, although neither
Barringford nor Hans the trapper thought it would rain before morning.
"Put ven it does come, I dink me it vos come hardt," said Schnitzer.
"Maype it vos rain for two or fife days, eh?"
"Oh, I hope it doesn't rain as long as that!" cried Dave. "Why, we'll be
drowned out."
The wood was piled on the fire, and a little later all lay down to rest,
and it did not take Henry and Dave long to reach the land of dreams.
They lay on one side of the cheerful blaze while the two men lay on the
other. The wind was blowing the smoke from the fire directly across the
river, so this did not bother them.
Dave had been asleep three hours when he suddenly awoke and gave a
cough. Thinking that he was in danger of being smothered by the smoke he
sat up and gazed at the fire. The wind had shifted slightly, but not
enough to do any harm.
"No use of waking up the others," he thought. "They need every bit of
sleep they can get. That wood is about burnt out anyway, so there won't
be much more smoke."
He was about to lie down again, when the snapping of some brushwood
behind him caught his ear. Turning he caught sight of an Indian
crouching in the bushes gazing at him. Then came a noise from another
direction and four other redmen glided into view. All were armed with
guns, and at once Dave realized that the camp was surrounded.
CHAPTER XXIII
UP THE MOHAWK VALLEY
"Henry! Sam! Schnitzer! Wake up! The camp is surrounded by Indians!"
Dave uttered the cry loudly, and on the instant Barringford leaped to
his feet, reaching for his ever-ready gun as he did so. The Dutch
trapper was also awake in short order, and Henry followed.
"Injuns?" queried Barringford. "Whar?"
"In those bushes, and behind yonder trees. What shall we do?"
Before the old frontiersman could answer that question, a voice came out
of the darkness:
"Are the white men English?"
"Yes, we're English," answered Barringford.
"Then the redmen are glad to meet their brothers. The redmen were afraid
the sleeping ones were French."
"Who are you?" asked Henry.
"Arrow Head, of the Miamis. We have joined the great English warrior
Johnson, to fight the French. Let us be friends."
A few words more followed, and Barringford told the Indians to come
forward. At this eight redmen advanced to the camp-fire, on which the
boys threw some extra brushwood, so that they might see the new
arrivals. The Indians had slung their weapons over their shoulders, as a
sign of peace, and our friends did likewise.
Schnitzer had met Arrow Head before, and said he would vouch for it that
the warrior was all right. From the under chief it was learned that
General Johnson, with seven hundred Indians, had already marched to meet
General Prideaux and that the camp of the army was some forty miles
distant, up the river. Arrow Head had been left behind to "drum up" a
few stragglers, but was now ready to go forward with the redmen under
him.
"The war talk at Canajoharie castle was a great one," said the under
warrior. "Your General Johnson has treated us like brothers, and we will
fight for him to the bitter end. We have sung our war songs and put on
our war paints, and no French soldiers shall stand up against us.
Henceforth the English shall be our brothers for evermore."
"Yah, now you vos talkin' common sense," put in Schnitzer. "Ven you
fight mid dem Frenchers you vos all fools--for dem Frenchers vill pe
licked chust so sure as Henry Hudson discovered New York. I peen a
Dutch prophet, und I know," and he said this so earnestly that Arrow
Head was duly impressed. Schnitzer, who afterward made himself famous as
a pioneer in Ohio, could do a few sleight of hand tricks, and because of
these tricks many of the redmen considered him something of a wizard.
All rested until daybreak and then, after a hasty breakfast, in which
the Indians joined the whites, the march forward was resumed. Soon it
began to rain, but the drops did not come down heavily, and Barringford
said the storm had shifted to the westward. In this he was right for by
noon the sun was shining as brightly as ever.
As they trudged along, Dave and Henry questioned Arrow Head concerning
the French Indians and their captives, and about Jean Bevoir. They
could, however, get little satisfaction, excepting that Arrow Head had
heard that all the captives had been removed to the shores of Lake Erie
and Lake Ontario, and that a general movement toward Montreal and Quebec
was contemplated.
While our friends were trudging through the woods northward, General
Prideaux had gone to Schenectady. He had with him his own division of
the army consisting of two regiments of English soldiers and twenty-six
hundred Americans, principally from New York, although with the New
Yorkers were a good sprinkling of rangers from Vermont, Massachusetts,
New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Virginia, men who roamed from one colony to
another, looking for a chance to better themselves and ever ready for a
fight, be it with the French or the Indians.
From Schenectady General Prideaux moved up the Mohawk Valley, which was
the most direct route to the lakes. This old Indian trail was protected
by Fort Herkimer, Fort William, Fort Stanwix, Fort Bull, and other
fortifications along the river and Lake Oneida. But this great
wilderness was a wilderness still, with stopping places few and far
between, and had it not been for the friendliness of the Indians--thanks
to the good work done by General Johnson--matters might have gone badly
with the English. More than once there was an alarm and at night
sentries were posted with as much care as though they were in the very
heart of the enemy's country.
It was not until three days after meeting Arrow Head and his followers
that our friends came in sight of General Prideaux's command, toiling
painfully around some of the rapids in the river. This first sight of
the army was a thrilling one, for uniforms and weapons shone brightly in
the clear sunlight. Dave's heart gave a bound.
"Puts me in mind of the time I marched with Braddock," he said to Henry.
"Indeed, it might almost be the same scene over again."
"Well, let us hope it isn't the same defeat over again," returned his
cousin, grimly.
The army came to a halt half an hour later, and then they learned that
General Johnson and his Indians were miles away. They talked the matter
over and at length concluded to move forward with the soldiers, trusting
to luck to interview Johnson later.
It was an easy matter for Barringford and Hans Schnitzer to locate a
number of friends among the rangers, and they received a hearty welcome,
and Dave and Henry were put at their ease. One old soldier asked Dave if
he had seen much of the war, and when the lad told him he had been both
with Braddock and with Forbes in the attacks on what was now Fort Pitt
the old soldier shook his hand warmly and "reckoned as how" he'd "do
fust-rate to fight them Frenchmen at Fort Niagara."
Our four friends were assigned to a company under Captain John Mollett,
who was known to Barringford, and inside of a couple of days felt
thoroughly at home.
In those days the Mohawk River was navigable with canoes and batteaux to
within four miles of Lake Oneida. From this point the boats had to be
carried across the watershed, on the backs of horses, Indians, and
soldiers to the lake. From Lake Oneida it was clear sailing down the
Oswego River to Lake Ontario.
As they had done so many times in the past, some of the English soldiers
were apt to sneer at the provincials, and this led to more than one
wordy quarrel and not infrequently to blows.
"They make me sick!" declared Henry, one day, after listening to the
bluster of several grenadiers. "To hear them talk one would think only
they were able to fight. I reckon we can do our full share."
"If they say anything to me I'll tell 'em what happened under Braddock,"
returned Dave. "And they can take it as they please."
Barringford counseled moderation, but secretly he was as much put out as
the boys even though some of the English were his warm friends. He had
come near to having a quarrel with an English lieutenant named Naster
and he was still much disturbed over this.
That very night Dave, while on picket duty, heard Lieutenant Naster
finding fault with an old ranger named Campwell. Campwell was a pioneer
over sixty-five years of age, and while a good shot and a good fighter
was at times not just right in his mind, although he could by no means
be called crazy. The pair came close to where Dave was on guard and the
young soldier heard the lieutenant poke all manner of fun at the old
man.
"Better go home and mind the babies, Campwell," said the English
lieutenant. "It's more in your line of duty, isn't it now?"
"Let me alone!" cried the old man. "If I was to mind babies I'd not mind
such a one as you, I'll warrant. 'T would have been better had you
remained in England."
"Ha! so you call me a baby?" roared Lieutenant Naster, sourly. "If I am,
how do you like that from me?" And he gave the old pioneer a shove that
sent him headlong over the roots of a nearby tree.
The action was so cowardly, and so entirely uncalled for, that it made
Dave's temper rise on the instant, and regardless of consequences he
leaped to where Lieutenant Naster was standing and caught him by the
shoulder.
"Leave him alone, you brute!" he ejaculated. "How dare you treat an old
man like that?"
In sudden fear the English lieutenant wheeled around. When he saw it was
only a boy who had spoken, and a hated provincial at that, his rage
returned.
"What do you mean by placing your dirty hand on me!" he roared. "I'll
have you arrested on the spot! This to me--an officer of the King's
Guard! Preposterous!"
"It wasn't right to molest old Campwell," returned Dave, sturdily. "He
is as brave as any of us, and I have heard tell that he has fought well
all through this war. You ought----"
"Don't tell me what I ought to do, you dirty little plantation hand! Say
another word and I'll report you at headquarters."
"As you please," answered Dave, recklessly. "But if you worry Campwell
any more you'll have an account to settle with Colonel Haldimand--and I
can tell you that he won't put up with it any more than any of us."
At the mention of the officer in charge of the provincials the English
lieutenant was for the moment nonplussed. He knew Colonel Haldimand to
be a Swiss-American of stern military bearing and one to whom many of
the pioneers were warmly attached.
"You--you threaten me?" he asked, after an ugly pause.
"You can take it as you please."
"My affair with this old man was my own--not yours."
"Yes, but I'm glad he took my part," came from Campwell, as he arose
slowly to his feet, for the fall had deprived him of his breath. "You
took a mean advantage o' me. I've a good mind to fill ye full o'
buckshot!" And he caught hold of his gun threateningly.
It was now that Lieutenant Naster showed his true nature. Much of his
color forsook him and he retreated in alarm.
"Don't--don't!" he cried, hurriedly. "I--I didn't mean to
be--ah--serious. The whole thing was meant in fun."
"No fun in shoving me down."
"I--ah--I didn't mean to shove you so hard--upon my honor I did not,
Campwell. Let us drop it; won't you?"
The old pioneer gave a grunt. He was too open-hearted to understand such
a mean, sneaking nature as that of the Englishman.
"We'll drop it--but keep your hands off of me in the future," he said,
at last.
"I won't bother you. But you--" The lieutenant turned to Dave. "I'll
bear you in mind, my fine young cock-of-the-walk,--and I'll take you
down a peg or two ere I'm done with you, remember what I say!" And with
a shake of his fist he hurried away in the darkness.
A minute after this Barringford came up, asking what was the matter.
When told his brow contracted.
"That lieutenant is a regular sneak," he said. "Keep your eye open fer
him, Dave--an' don't trust him a farthing's worth. He is just the kind
to play you dirty the first chance he gits."
CHAPTER XXIV
HENRY IS ATTACKED
The days to follow were full of hard work for the young soldiers. They
were detailed with the baggage corps, and had all they could do to bring
through the many things left in their care. Although Dave did not know
the truth, it was Lieutenant Naster who had much of this work piled on
the young soldier's shoulders.
The sail down Lake Oneida proved a period of rest, for which both Dave
and Henry were truly thankful. Both made the journey in a long and wide
batteau, commonly called to-day a flat-bottom boat. It was now the end
of June and the weather was hot. On one occasion the youths went in
bathing, but this time nothing molested them. They also went fishing and
brought out as nice a mess of fish as the clear waters of this lake
afforded.
"It's an ideal spot for a home," said Dave. "Puts me in mind of the
Kinotah."
"If the Kinotah is as good as this I wouldn't want anything better,"
replied Henry.
The batteau, of extra-large size, was filled with baggage, and besides
the boys there were ten rangers on board, including old Campwell. The
old man sat in the rear of the craft, eyeing the shore critically.
"My eyesight ain't none o' the best," he drawled, presently. "But onless
I'm in error, I jest see a number o' Injuns behind yonder skirt o'
bushes."
All looked in the direction, and presently one of the other rangers said
that he, too, saw at least two Indians. They appeared to be following up
the boats and at the same time did all they could to keep hidden.
"What do you make of that?" asked Henry of Barringford, who was pulling
an oar beside him.
The old frontiersman shrugged his shoulders. "Depends on whether they
are friends or enemies, Henry," he said. "If they are friends more'n
likely they'll jine us when we reach the river."
"And if not?"
"Then they ought to be captured, for if they ain't friends they are
spying for the French."
Evidently the Indians had not been discovered by those on the other
batteaux, and after a short talk the man in charge of that containing
our friends decided to report the case to his superior, in a boat some
distance ahead. Pulling with all strength, the clumsy craft was, in
quarter of an hour, brought alongside of Captain Mollett's boat.
"Indians, eh?" said the captain, reflectively. "Couldn't make them out
very well, could you?"
"No, captain."
"Hum! We'll have to investigate this."
Word was passed to several other batteaux, and soon after a boat turned
toward shore, having on board fifteen rangers, including Barringford and
Henry. Dave and Schnitzer wished to accompany the others but this was
not permitted.
"Good-by until we meet again!" cried Henry, on leaving.
"Take good care of yourself," returned Dave, and so with a wave of the
hand the two cousins parted.
It did not take the batteau long to reach the north shore of the lake,
and as soon as the craft grounded all leaped out. Fastening the boat to
a nearby tree, the rangers set out on a search for the Indians.
The party was under the command of George Harvey, well known as an old
Indian fighter of the Mohawk valley and a man who was as shrewd as he
was daring. He had brought the rangers ashore boldly, but once in the
shelter of the timber he halted his men to give them advice.
"We'll spread out in a straight line, due north," he said. "Each man
about thirty yards from the next. Then we can beat up the timber
thoroughly. Don't fire until you're sure of what you are doing, for to
kill a friendly Indian just now would be the worst thing we could do.
General Johnson would never forgive you for it. He had hard enough work
to make 'em come over to us."
It fell to Henry's lot to skirt the shore of the lake, with Barringford
next to him. The way was easy where the trail ran close to the water,
but at other points was exceedingly difficult, for big stones and thick
brushwood frequently blocked his progress.
"Phew! but this is no child's play!" he muttered to himself, as he came
out on a point of the shore where the sun blazed down fiercely. "A
fellow couldn't feel any hotter plowing corn or turning hay. I'd rather
go swimming than hunt up Indians, I must confess."
His soliloquy was broken by the flitting of something from one tree to
another, some distance ahead. The movement was so rapid, and the
distance so great, that he could not settle in his mind what the object
had been.
"Was that an Indian, or some big wild bird?" he asked himself. Drawing
back into the shelter of some bushes he held his gun ready for use, and
gazed ahead with much interest.
The sun was now well down in the west, so his shadow fell in front of
him as he gazed eastward. Of a sudden another shadow loomed up beside
his own. He turned, but before he could defend himself, he was hauled
back and his gun was wrenched from his grasp. He tried to cry out, but a
red hand was instantly clapped over his mouth.
Henry tried his best to free himself but it was useless. Two brawny
warriors had attacked him, and now one of the redmen flourished a long
hunting knife in his face, at the same time muttering some words of
warning in a guttural tone. Henry did not understand the language
spoken, but he knew what was meant--that he would be killed if he
attempted to either fight or cry out--and so for the time being he lay
still.
At a distance the young soldier heard the sounds of footsteps, and he
rightfully surmised that Barringford was continuing his journey forward,
with the rest of the rangers. Soon the sounds died away and all became
as silent as the grave.
But the Indians did not wish to take any chances and so the one with the
knife continued to stand over the young soldier until his companion was
certain the whites had gone on. Then he emitted a short and peculiar
bird-like whistle.
In less than two minutes fully a dozen warriors appeared on the scene,
crawling from behind logs and rocks and from holes among the tree roots.
All came forward and gazed curiously at the prisoner.
A parley lasting but a few minutes followed. Henry tried his best to
make out what was said, but this Indian dialect was entirely new to him.
He half suspected that these redmen had come down into New York from the
north shore of Lake Ontario and in this he was not mistaken. They were
spies, as it was long afterward proved, sent out by Saint Luc de la
Corne, the French officer in command at Isle Royal, afterward called
Chimney Island.
The coming ashore of the English had evidently disconcerted the Indians
and they hesitated over what should be their next move. But at last they
set off on a rapid march northward, taking Henry with them. The young
soldier's hands were bound behind him and he was given to understand
that if he did not move along as suited them he would be killed on the
spot.
"A nice pickle I'm in and no mistake," he mused, as the party toiled up
a long hill and through a dense patch of timber where the undergrowth
almost barred all progress. "These redskins won't give me the slightest
chance to get away, and where they are taking me is more than I can
guess. Wonder what Barringford will say when he finds I am missing?"
Some time after this a distant shot sounded out, at which all of the
Indians came to a halt. The shot was followed by several others, all
coming from the direction of the lake.
"Perhaps they are signals meant for me," thought Henry. "Oh, if only
Barringford and the others strike the right trail!"
The shots having come to an end, the forward march was resumed, and the
party did not halt again until long after nightfall. Henry was bound to
a tree and one of the Indians, who seemed less bloodthirsty than the
others, gave him a bit of meat, some corn cakes, and a drink of water.
The young soldier thanked the redskin and tried to engage him in
conversation, but the Indian merely shook his head and walked away.
When the Indians retired for the night Henry was tied to a short stake
driven deeply into the ground. This allowed him to rest on one side or
the other, but still kept his hands behind him--a most uncomfortable
position. But lying down, even like that, was better than standing
against the tree, and he was so tired he was soon fast asleep.
A kick in the ribs awoke him at early daybreak, and after a light
breakfast, the Indians resumed their journey. In a short time they
gained a small stream, and from a hiding place brought forth several
canoes. Henry was made to enter one of the canoes and the whole party
began to paddle down the stream swiftly and in the utmost silence.
The watercourse was less than five yards wide and in many places the
branches of the trees on the opposite banks intertwined, forming a long,
low bower, beneath which the sunlight was hardly able to penetrate.
Outside it was hot and dry, but on this stream it was deliciously cool,
and under other circumstances Henry would have enjoyed the canoe trip
greatly. Game was plentiful and frequently popped up within easy
shooting distance. The Indians did not use their guns, however, although
a number of birds and a deer were brought down by the aid of a bow and
arrows in the hands of an Indian in the front canoe.
Before the trip on the river came to an end Henry calculated that they
had covered at least sixteen miles. They went ashore just above a small
water-fall and now the Indians took their canoes with them. The party
turned westward, and Henry guessed that they were bound for the eastern
shore of Lake Ontario.
"If they once get me on the lake I'll be booked for Canada, that's
certain," he mused, dismally. "If only I had half a chance I'd run for
it, even though I'd risk being shot."
CHAPTER XXV
A STORM ON LAKE ONTARIO
When the soldiers under General Prideaux reached Oswego they found the
fort in ruins. Three years before the French and Indians under Montcalm
had won a victory there and before leaving had burnt up and otherwise
destroyed every building, large and small, and also every ship in the
harbor, and had taken away all the guns and ammunition and a large part
of the possessions of the settlers in that vicinity. On every side were
heaps of ashes and charred logs, some overgrown with weeds, and in the
midst of these stood a huge wooden cross, erected by Piquet, the French
priest, and on a tall pole hung the tattered arms of France. The scene
was one of unutterable loneliness and desolation, and it must be
confessed that something like a shiver went over Dave as he gazed upon
it.
"This shows what war will do," he said, to a comrade standing near.
"Think of how prosperous a trading post Oswego was three years ago, and
now look at this. Why even a wild animal would shun the spot--after
those skeletons were picked clean."
"True for you, lad," was the answer. "But I don't think it will be that
way again. General Prideaux means business, and so does General Johnson,
and the French will have to do some tall fighting to win out now."
The first of the soldiers arrived on the site of Oswego about the middle
of June, and it was only a few days later the remainder of the army came
up from Lake Oneida bringing the stores and baggage, including a great
many barrels of pork, which in those days formed a staple article of
soldiers' diet.
Dave was anxious to see Henry and Barringford again, and when the last
of the soldiers came up and went into camp not far from the lake and the
river, he hurried in that direction as soon as he was off duty.
"Oh, Sam!" he cried, when he caught sight of the old frontiersman and
saw the serious look on his face. "Where's Henry?"
"I can't tell you, Dave."
"Can't tell?"
"No, lad. After we went ashore at Lake Oneida he disappeared like as if
the earth had opened and swallowed him up."
"But--but didn't you look for him?"
"Dave you oughter know better nor to ask sech a question. Look? Why, I
tramped miles an' miles a-looking fer him,--an' fer them Injuns. But the
redskins got away, and we couldn't find Henry, alive or dead."
"Then they must have taken him prisoner."
"Thet's it, unless----"
"Unless what, Sam?"
"Wall, I don't like to say, lad. Let us hope fer the best."
"You mean they might have killed him and thrown his body into the lake?"
"Yes."
Dave drew a long breath. The thought was a horrible one. He shook his
head dismally.
"You didn't hear any shots, or any struggling?"
"Nary a sound, Dave. We went along as silently as ghosts and with our
ears wide open. I know Henry was along when we moved up the lake, but I
missed him jest as soon as we turned to come back. He had been next to
the lake front and I walked over to find out if he had seen anything of
the Injuns. But he was gone--and that was the end of it--although I and
the others hunted around until we simply had to give it up and come back
to report."
It was dismal news, and all Barringford could do did not cheer Dave up.
"First it was little Nell and now it's Henry," he said, soberly. "If
neither of them return what will Aunt Lucy say?"
As soon as the army was settled at Oswego General Prideaux had all of
the batteaux and other boats made ready for the trip along the lake
shore to Fort Niagara, a distance of about a hundred and thirty miles.
In the meantime Colonel Haldimand was placed in charge of the garrison
to be left at Oswego, with orders to rebuild the fort, and otherwise
strengthen the place, as speedily as possible. Haldimand, who during the
Revolution became Governor of Canada, was an able and energetic officer,
and went about the work assigned to him without delay. Soon the ring of
the axe was heard in the forest and the big timbers for the new fort
were being brought out as fast as the pioneer-soldiers could handle
them.
Prideaux had expected to embark for Niagara within a few days after
reaching Oswego where he was joined by Johnson with his seven hundred
Indians, but numerous delays occurred and it was not until the first of
July that his novel flotilla of boats, batteaux, and canoes set sail
westward over the mighty waters of Lake Ontario. All the time that the
army was at Oswego a sharp lookout was kept for the possible appearance
of French ships of war, or of transports carrying French troops, but
none came in sight.
"Not a sail in sight anywhere," said Dave to Schnitzer one day, when the
two were at the beach. "If the French are near they are keeping
themselves well hidden."
"Maybe da vos vaiting for a chanct to cotch us nabbing," answered the
Dutch soldier. "Dose Frenchers peen mighty schmart let me tole you. Of
da don't vos schmart den dis var vouldn't peen so long vinded, hey?"
"Oh, they know what they are doing, no doubt of that. I wouldn't be
surprised if they attacked Colonel Haldimand after we go away."
"Yah, dot is it, Tave--da vaits bis ve peen sphlit by two bieces und den
da fights first one bard und den der udder bard--und ve peen licked our
poots out, hey--maybe--of da peen schmart enough." And Hans Schnitzer
nodded his shaggy head vigorously.
Dave had been wondering if he would be ordered to remain behind with
those left at Oswego or if he was to go forward to Fort Niagara. He half
wished he would be told to remain behind, that he might have a chance to
go in search of Henry.
But this was not to be, and a few days later came word that the company
to which he belonged would go forward under General Prideaux.
"But I'm a-going to be left behind," said Sam Barringford. "I've got
orders to take charge o' the sharpshooters as is going to watch out here
while Colonel Haldimand rebuilds the old fort."
"Oh Sam, if you stay behind, won't you keep an eye open for Henry?"
"To be sure I will, lad--thought o' thet myself."
"Do you think those Indians are still sneaking around?"
"More'n likely not, Dave. Not if they war French spies. They've gone
across the lake to give warning of our coming."
"If they had Henry a prisoner they would take him along."
"Yes,--or worse."
Dave shook his head sadly, and went about his work, which was to see to
the loading of two batteaux, that were piled high with utensils
belonging to the culinary department of the army--for soldiers, like
ordinary mortals, must eat and if they are not served properly there is
apt to be a good deal of grumbling.
One day later the army was off, in a long string of batteaux and other
craft stretching out a distance of over a mile. It was truly an imposing
sight, for the leading batteau was flying the flag of England, and other
banners were by no means lacking. There was music, too, to lighten up
the hearts of the soldiers, and ringing cheers for good luck to the
enterprise.
It was General Prideaux's plan to hug the shore of the lake,
consequently the trip would be a little longer than if they sailed in a
direct line from Oswego to what is now the coast town of Carlton. The
reason for hugging the shore was, that the French might swoop down upon
the flotilla at any moment when out of sight of land, whereas, if the
English kept close to shore, they could at any moment turn into one of
the numerous bays or creeks, and there hide or throw up a temporary
defense.
The southern shore of Lake Ontario is to-day dotted with villages and
towns, but when General Prideaux's army sailed along this coast it
showed an almost unbroken front of gigantic timber, rough rocks and
stretches of sandy waste. Here and there was an Indian village, but the
warriors were away, either with the French or the English.
Much to Dave's disgust Lieutenant Naster was placed in charge of the
batteau, which contained besides Dave several soldiers who were hardly
known to our young soldier. When Naster saw Dave, he scowled but said
nothing.
"He has it in for me, that's certain," thought Dave. "I'll have to keep
my eyes wide open."
"I want none of your laziness," said the lieutenant, to Dave, an hour
later, and when all hands were resting on the oars. "I see you are not
pulling as well as the others, and it won't do."
"I thought I was doing my full share," answered Dave.
"Hi don't answer back, boy! Do as I tell you!"
In a few minutes the rowing was resumed. One of the soldiers, unnoticed
by the lieutenant, winked at Dave.
"He's a regular bear," he whispered. "Look out, or he'll make trouble
for you."
"He's tried to make trouble for me before," answered Dave, in an equally
low tone. "He doesn't like me because I stood up for old Campwell when
he was browbeating the man."
"Oh, so you were the soldier who interfered, eh? I heard of that case.
They say----"
"Silence over here, and attend to your rowing!" shouted the lieutenant
from his comfortable seat in the stern. "Don't you see how we are
lagging behind? Pull up there, all of you, or somebody will get the lash
to-night, instead of his supper."
After that but little was said, and the rowing continued steadily until
noon, when a brief halt was made for dinner. The lake was almost like
glass, so that while some of the batteaux drifted together, no damage
was done.
"If I know anything about it, this weather won't last," said one of the
soldiers, after a careful survey of the sky.
"It looks like a storm to me, too," said Dave. "But it may blow around
before it reaches here."
Yet the day passed without the storm coming, and that night the
occupants of the batteaux slept soundly on the shore of a tiny bay
opening up from the lake. At sunrise the army was again in motion and
once again the flotilla continued its journey westward.
Several soldiers who had been taken sick on the march to Oswego had been
left behind, but now others were overcome by the heat and the glare of
the sun on the water, and one batteau had to be turned into a floating
hospital. At one time Dave himself felt dizzy, but he said nothing, for
he well knew that Lieutenant Naster would have no mercy on him, sick or
well.
The sun had come up over the water like a great ball of fire and by nine
o'clock the day promised to prove more than usually hot. But an hour
later the clouds began to show up in the west and it became rapidly
cooler.
"We're in for that storm now," said a soldier to Dave. "See how the wind
is rising."
"Yes, and we are pretty far out from land now, too," added Dave. "I
reckon we ought to turn in."
One of the soldiers appealed to the lieutenant, but he would not listen
to advice. "Straight ahead," he roared. "You only want to go in that you
may rest. We have no time to fool away. A little rain won't hurt
anybody."
The wind rapidly increased in violence, and soon the black clouds
overshadowed the sun, making the surface of the lake dark and ominous
looking. Then came a gust that whirled the batteau around in spite of
all the rowers could do to keep the craft up to the wind. The waves
dashed up, drenching everybody.
"Oh!" cried Lieutenant Naster, for he had received some of the water
full in the face. "Steady there, you fools! Don't let her swing around!"
"If we don't pull to shore we'll be swamped!" cried one of the soldiers.
"I was a sailor for six years and I know this is going to be a big blow.
Give the order, lieutenant, unless ye want to see bottom putty quick."
At these words Lieutenant Naster turned pale. "Very well, turn about and
pull for the shore," he said. "And don't lose time," he added, as he saw
the white caps chasing madly toward them.
With much difficulty the clumsy batteau was swung around and the journey
shoreward began. But valuable time had been lost, and now the rain came
down in a deluge, shutting out the view on every side. The wind whistled
a gale and in the midst of the downpour came a vivid flash of lightning
and a crack of thunder that was deafening.
As much for his own safety as for the others, Dave bent to his oar with
a will, pulling with might and main. The sight of land was now shut out
and the task was therefore a blind one. On they went, the wind blowing
the waves into the batteau until the craft was speedily in danger of
becoming waterlogged.
"Bail her out!" roared the lieutenant, who was now as much alarmed as
anyone. "Bail her out, or we'll go to the bottom!"
[Illustration: "Bail her out," roared the lieutenant.]
"Bail her out yourself;" came a voice from the front of the craft. "None
of us can leave the oars. Pull away, boys,--it's our only chance!"
It was the man who had been a sailor who spoke, and all the other
soldiers obeyed him, leaving the lieutenant to take up an iron dipper
and begin the bailing as best he could.
A moment later came a wild cry from beyond the batteau. "Look out, you
are running into us! Back water!" The cry was followed by a thump and a
crash and half a dozen yells of pain, and then ensued a wild scramble
for safety, for two of the batteaux had come together with such force
that the bottom of each was broken away on one side, letting in the
lake water with a rush.
When the collision came Dave was thrown over backward, into the lap of
the soldier who had once been a sailor. Each clutched the other, and
both struggled to their feet wondering what would happen next. Then the
batteau began to settle and in a moment more Dave found himself
struggling in the waters of Lake Ontario.
CHAPTER XXVI
THE ATTACK AT OSWEGO
"I wonder when this will end?"
Such was the question which Henry asked himself, after he had been a
prisoner of the Indians for a week and more.
The warriors had marched him to the eastern shore of the lake, and here
he had been left in charge of two young warriors while the balance of
the party had taken canoes and disappeared in the direction of
Frontenac.
The days had passed slowly. The warriors had found something of a cave
fronting the lake shore and Henry had been placed in this. His hands
were bound behind him almost constantly, they being released only when
he was eating or when both of his captors were at hand with their guns
to watch him.
The young soldier often wondered what had become of Sam Barringford and
the others who had been in the party that had landed on the shore of
Lake Oneida. Had they too been captured and carried off, or had they
been killed?
"Sam ought to have been able to follow their trail," he reasoned. He did
not know that the trail had been followed as far as the stream where the
Indians had first brought forth their hidden canoes.
In the meantime the Indians had gone to Saint Luc de la Corne and
explained the situation to him. The French commander at once gathered
together twelve hundred men, consisting of Canadian pioneers and
Indians, and set out to do the English battle. He felt that a force
would be left behind at Oswego and this he determined to annihilate as
soon as General Prideaux had gone on with the main portion of the
English army.
The coming of over a hundred Indians to the camp on the lake front
surprised Henry and he wondered what was in the wind. But he soon found
out, for several of the newcomers could talk English and they did not
hesitate to speak of the contemplated attack on Colonel Haldimand's
command, and of their high hopes of again laying Fort Oswego in ashes
and scalping all who should remain to defend it.
After hearing this talk Henry burnt with a desire to obtain his freedom
and warn Haldimand of what was coming. For this purpose he resorted to a
ruse which worked better than he anticipated. He pretended to be very
sick and whenever the Indians came near groaned dismally and put his
hand to his head and then to his breast as if in intense pain.
At first the warriors paid no attention, for they did not care how much
he suffered. But after releasing him during meal time, they grew
careless about tying him up again, and left him to roll upon the ground
as he pleased. He now pretended to be sicker than ever and crawled over
to a nearby pool of water, where he bathed his head and then lay down as
if utterly exhausted.
Behind the pool was a clump of bushes, and back of this a stretch of
dense timber. Once in the timber he felt that he could hide until
nightfall and then make his way down the lake shore in the direction of
Fort Oswego. Perhaps he might even find a canoe, for the Indians had a
large number of these craft, hidden in various coves and creeks.
Henry had to move with extreme caution, for he realized that one mistake
might cost him his life. Once or twice he saw the warriors gaze toward
him and each time he led them to believe that he was in as great a pain
as ever.
Presently there was a shouting at the lake front, announcing the arrival
of more Indians, and all of the warriors on land looked in that
direction. Now was his chance, and with the swiftness of a deer released
from a trap he leaped across the pool and dove into the clump of
bushes. He did not stop, but at the risk of scratching himself in a
dozen places, tore his way along into the timber and went on and on,
pell-mell, fetching up against more than one tree and tripping over one
big root after another. Once he went into a hole up to his knee and came
close to breaking his leg, which, in the end, would undoubtedly have
cost him his life. But he freed himself and did not stop but continued
his course, limping deeper and deeper into the forest.
A yell of rage told him that his escape was discovered, and soon he
heard several Indians thrashing around through the brushwood, while
others spread out for a search through the forest. There was no doubt
but that they meant to re-take him were such a thing possible.
"But they shan't do it," he muttered, through his set teeth. "I must get
away somehow!"
When half a mile had been covered he was surprised to find himself
within sight of the lake. At first he imagined that he had gone around
in a circle and brought up at the point from which he had started, but
soon he saw that the spot was a strange one, some distance south of the
Indian camp.
His injured shin hurt him not a little and he was glad enough to plunge
into the water up to his knees. He had come out on a little bay and here
several overhanging trees and bushes afforded him good shelter. He
secreted himself as best he could and awaited developments.
The Indians came within a hundred yards of the spot, but no closer, and
before nightfall he was left entirely alone. By this time the scraped
shin felt better, and he waded out to the lake proper, the water being
scarcely up to his knees.
As night drew on, he could see a faint light up the shore, which told
him where the Indian camp lay. All around him was silent and deserted,
only the occasional cry of a bird breaking the stillness.
Henry felt that he must get some sleep, or he would be unable to
undertake the journey toward Oswego in the morning, and with this in
view sought out a comfortable spot where he might lie down. Nothing came
to disturb him during the night, and by sunrise he arose feeling
decidedly refreshed.
A storm was approaching--the same which was to prove so disastrous to
the batteaux on the lake, and Henry had not covered many miles along the
lake front when it burst on him in all of its fury, causing him to seek
shelter under a cliff of rocks some distance away from the water. The
lightning was sharp and he heard more than one tree in the forest go
down with a crash. But the storm did not last in that vicinity, and in
two hours it was over, although the drifting clouds still hid the sun
from view.
The storm proved a great blessing to Henry, for after it was over he
came across two squirrels that had been killed by it and also a number
of birds. He had not had a mouthful to eat for twenty-four hours and he
now set about making himself a fire and cooking the game. He had a flint
and steel, which the Indians had not taken from him, and soon he had a
blaze in a hollow, where it would not be noticed.
Having satisfied the cravings of his stomach, he renewed his journey
along the lake front. The storm had washed a number of things ashore and
presently he came upon an upturned Indian canoe, one of the rougher
sort, made of a hollowed-out log.
"Hullo, that's better than nothing," he told himself, and righted the
canoe, although not without difficulty. There was also a paddle on the
beach, and soon he was on board the craft and paddling southward with
all the skill he could command.
As he moved over the waters of the lake he kept his eyes behind as well
as in front of him, wondering if the Indians would discover what he was
doing. But they were out of sight, nor did a single warrior show himself
anywhere.
It was growing dark again when Henry brought his canoe to a sudden stop
and then turned hastily shoreward. Far ahead he had seen another craft,
holding two men. That they were whites he was sure, but whether French
or English was still to be determined. He moved his canoe into a cove,
and secreting himself in the bushes awaited the approach of the
strangers.
Soon the boat came close enough for him to make out the voices of the
newcomers. One voice sounded strangely familiar, and peering through the
bushes Henry was overjoyed to recognize Sam Barringford, who was sitting
in the bow of the boat, rifle in hand, while his companion was rowing.
"Sam! Sam!" he cried, as he rushed forward. "Oh, Sam, how glad I am to
see you!"
"Well, by the eternal, ef it ain't Henry!" shouted the frontiersman, in
almost equal joy. "This is dumb luck an' no mistake. Why, me and Gangley
came out on purpose to see ef we couldn't find out what had become of
ye! Are ye alone?"
"Yes."
"Any Injuns about here?"
"There are a number up the shore--about ten or fifteen miles from here."
The boat was turned into the cove and soon Henry and his old friend were
shaking hands, and then the young soldier shook hands with Gangley, who
was an old hunter from Pennsylvania. The youth told his story in full,
to which the others listened closely.
"I reckon the best thing we can do is to git back and tell Colonel
Haldimand how matters stand," said Barringford. "If the French are
a-coming this way he'll want to know it."
The craft Barringford and Gangley occupied was large enough for three
persons and soon Henry was on board. Then the boat was turned about and
the trip to Oswego began.
On the way Barringford told about Dave's departure with the force under
General Prideaux. He also asked if Henry had learned anything concerning
little Nell.
"Not a word, although I questioned the Indians all I could," answered
the youth.
Gangley was an expert at handling a small boat and the craft fairly flew
through the water under his command and by the united efforts of those
on board.
They were just coming in sight of the fort at Oswego when the sounds of
distant firing reached their ears. At first there were a few scattering
shots, followed, some minutes later, by a regular volley.
"The French have arrived!" cried Henry. "That's a regular battle!"
"Right you are, lad," returned the frontiersman. "See, there are their
boats--a goodly number of 'em, too!"
"What shall we do?"
"Better land up the shore a bit and take to the woods. It won't do for
us to show ourselves in the open down there--they'd pick us off in no
time."
Gangley also agreed that this was best, and the boat was immediately
turned toward shore. They leaped out without delay, and hiding the
craft, proceeded without loss of time in the direction from whence the
shots had come.
CHAPTER XXVII
NEWS OF IMPORTANCE
When General Prideaux left Oswego for Fort Niagara he was well aware
that the French would more than likely make an attack on the new fort
Colonel Haldimand was building, consequently, he cautioned that officer
to be on his guard at all hours of the day and night.
But Haldimand needed no word of warning. His military training was of a
high order, and the very first thing he did before setting his men to
work to cut logs for the new fort was to have them arrange the pork
barrels, containing a large portion of their food, in a circle, and
outside of this lay a dense mass of brushwood in such a fashion that to
climb over or through it would be no easy task.
This "pork fort" as it was called later on, caused many a laugh, yet it
proved no mean defense, as we shall soon see. Behind the barrels
Haldimand planted such cannon as Prideaux had left him; and then went to
work to build the fort proper without loss of time.
The French came over the lake with as much secrecy as possible. In the
darkness they landed behind some brushwood and tall timber and took up
what they thought was a position of advantage.
The battle began the next day, while the English were hard at work
chopping down trees and cutting them up into proper sizes for the new
fort. A scout gave the alarm and this was immediately followed by
several shots from the French and the blood-curdling war-cry of the
hostile Indians.
Realizing at once that the enemy had tried to steal a march on him,
Haldimand ordered his command to stop work and make for the "pork fort."
Dropping their axes, the soldiers and pioneers seized their guns and ran
for the shelter of barrels and brushwood. Several were wounded, one
seriously, and seeing this, the command was given to fire in return, and
something of a pitched battle occurred. But the Frenchmen between the
English and the improvised fort were easily scattered, and then
Haldimand brought up his troops inside the barrel barricade and manned
his guns with such vigor that all of the enemy lost no time in seeking
the shelter of the forest so close at hand.
It was this first encounter which reached the ears of Henry and his
friends. By the time they were on shore the firing had ceased and utter
silence prevailed as they crept slowly forward in the direction of
Haldimand's command.
"Do you think it possible that the French have withdrawn?" asked Henry,
presently, as Barringford put up his hand as a signal to halt.
"I think they are up to some trick," was the low answer. "Hist! down
with ye!"
Barringford had seen a tall French soldier moving toward them. The
fellow was a sharpshooter and carried his rifle ready for immediate use.
The soldier was coming directly toward them and in a moment more Henry
felt they would be discovered. Then, without warning, Barringford leaped
forward like a lightning flash, caught the soldier by the throat, and
bore him to the ground.
Before Henry could recover from his bewilderment it was all over, and
the soldier lay flat on his back, for in going over his head had struck
on a sharp rock, rendering him unconscious. Barringford took the man's
gun and his ammunition box and handed them to the youth. "Now you're
armed as good as any o' us," he whispered. "It's lucky I cotched him
jest right, otherwise we might have had to do some powerful rasselin',
eh? Come."
Once again they moved forward, until they felt the barricade of pork
barrels could not be more than a hundred yards distant. Then a fresh
firing broke out on their left, and soon fifty or more French soldiers
hove into sight as they were making a detour from one side of
Haldimand's defense to the other.
"Come, we must get out of here!" shouted Barringford, and as the enemy
came closer, he fired at the leading soldier. Henry and Gangley also
emptied their pieces and three of the enemy went down, all badly
wounded.
Running with all possible swiftness, our friends soon reached a point
where they could see some of the pork barrels. Barringford held up his
hands and was recognized.
"Come in!" was the cry. "Don't stay out there!" And then the three went
forward again. But the French had also noticed them and half a score of
rifles were turned in that direction. Henry felt a bullet sing
unpleasantly close to his head and then saw Barringford, who was close
beside him, stagger and go down in a heap.
"Oh, Sam!" he cried, in deep horror, "are you hit?"
There was no reply to this, and Henry saw the blood beginning to show
itself around the old hunter's neck. In desperation he caught up
Barringford's body and commenced to drag it to the entrance between the
pork barrels. Gangley assisted him and soon they were behind the
temporary shelter with their burden.
"I hope he isn't dead?" said Henry, as he surveyed the motionless form.
"Isn't there a surgeon handy?"
A medical officer soon appeared, and Barringford was carried to an
improvised hospital but a short distance away, and here the medical man
made a hasty examination.
"He isn't dead, but he's pretty hard hit," was the surgeon's conclusion.
"I'll do what I can for him. No, you can't help me. Better go to the
front and do your duty. There is no telling how strong the French are,
and if they defeat us, you know what we can all expect--a dreary life in
a Canadian prison--or worse."
There was no time to say more, for the shooting had now started up once
more. It came from three sides. The enemy remained hidden behind the
trees and it was only occasionally that the English could get a shot in
return.
"Will they make a general attack, do you think?" asked Henry, of
Gangley.
"That depends on how strong they are," was the reply.
It was a fearfully hot day and those behind the improvised
fortification suffered much both from heat and thirst. It was only
occasionally that a French soldier or an Indian showed himself and often
he was picked off before he could again find shelter.
Presently, about two in the afternoon, came a fierce yelling of Indians
to the west of the fort, and the redskins could be seen moving through
the forest, although they took care not to expose themselves too much to
an attack.
"They are coming!" was the cry.
But Haldimand was not to be caught by any trick, and he divided his
force, one half to meet the expected attack of the redmen and the others
to guard the side upon which the French were still located.
But the attack did not come off. Not over a score of redmen ran out into
the open, and when three of these were stretched lifeless by the
rangers, or the Royal Americans, as they were officially designated, the
remainder ran back with all possible speed.
After this came another lull, and Henry ran to where Barringford had
been placed. He found the old frontiersman propped up against some
brushwood, over which a pair of blankets had been spread. He tried to
smile at the youth.
"Got it putty bad," said Barringford, in a low voice.
"In--the--neck--can't talk."
"Then don't say another word, Sam," returned Henry tenderly. "I am glad
to learn it's no worse. You keep quiet. I reckon we are safe, so far;"
and that was all that was said between them.
"He'll be all right in a few days," said the surgeon. "But he had a
narrow escape. Had the bullet cut in half an inch deeper it would have
gone through his windpipe."
Slowly the hours dragged by after this, with only an occasional shot.
But now Haldimand was laying his plans for moving on the enemy. Some
guns were brought into play on a certain bit of forest before the pork
barrel fort and when these were discharged the cries that followed told
that the French had been taken by surprise.
"They are running for their boats!" was the announcement, a little while
later. "They are on the retreat!"
A cheer went up at this announcement, and regardless of orders some of
the rangers leaped out over the barrels and brushwood and made after the
French, who seemed to have suddenly become panic-stricken.
It was seen that La Corne was indeed retreating. The French soldiers and
the Indians were running in all directions, and in the excitement a
dozen or more were sent sprawling on the shore.
"After 'em! After 'em!" was the cry. "Don't let 'em escape!" And then
came the rapid crack-cracking of guns and rifles and long pistols and
thirty of the enemy were killed and wounded. La Corne was struck among
the number, but not seriously wounded.
With the rangers who left the fort was Henry, and soon he and Gangley
and four other pioneers were hurrying after a number of Indians who were
fleeing up the lake shore. These were the redmen who had made Henry a
prisoner and he was anxious to "square accounts" with them.
The Indians had three canoes secreted in the bushes and they were
anxious to gain possession of the craft. After a swift run of ten
minutes they came in sight of the spot where the canoes were located.
But now the rangers opened fire on them and two of the Indians went
down, both wounded. The Indians returned the fire with a rifle shot and
several arrows, but nobody was struck.
"They shan't git away so easy!" cried Gangley, and as the redmen leaped
into their canoes, he opened fire again. The others reloaded with all
speed, and a volley was delivered as the light craft shot out into the
lake. One more redman was brought low and fell into the water with a
loud splash, and then the canoes drew out of range with all possible
speed.
The Indian who had fallen into the water was a stranger to Henry. He was
not seriously wounded and not wishing to drown, came ashore, although
evidently in terror of the whites.
"Don't shoot him!" cried Henry, as two of the others leveled their guns.
"Why not?" drawled one of the rangers. "Reckon as how he desarves it,
don't he?"
"I want to question him."
In a few minutes more the Indian was a prisoner, and then the rangers
turned their attention to the pair that lay wounded some distance back.
One was dying, but the other suffered only from a slight wound in the
leg. The dying redman was left where he had fallen and the others were
taken back to the fort.
It was not until some time later that Henry got a chance to question the
captured Indians. One could speak fairly good English but it was only
with difficulty that the young soldier could make him tell anything
concerning the Indians in general and the prisoners they were holding.
But after Henry had taken the trouble to dress the wounded one's hurt
and had supplied him with water and food, the redman's tongue became
loosened, and he listened to what Henry had to say with increased
interest.
"Yes, Missapaw has seen the little girls," he said. "Two are of the same
birth, and the other is called 'Nell.'"
"And where are they now?" demanded Henry, eagerly.
"They are with some Indians and some French traders, in the west--at the
mighty fall of waters."
"You mean Niagara Falls?"
The Indian nodded.
"And who are the French traders?"
"Missapaw knows but one of them--a trader of the Kinotah."
"What, you don't mean Jean Bevoir?" cried the young soldier.
"Yes, that is his name."
"And they are helping the Indians to hold the little girls captive. What
is their object?"
"To make the little girls' fathers pay well for the return of the little
ones," was the answer.
CHAPTER XXVIII
SOMETHING ABOUT FORT NIAGARA
We will now go back to Dave, at the time he was thrown into the waters
of the lake, in the midst of the storm.
For the moment after the waters closed over him, the young soldier was
too bewildered to do more than throw out his hands wildly. He attempted
to cry out, and the water rushed into his mouth, almost drowning him.
Then he spluttered and struggled, and more by instinct than anything
else began to strike out.
When he came up he took a fresh breath and dashed the water from his
eyes. He could see but little in the darkness, and although he could
hear many cries, and a shout or two from distant boats, yet the craft
remained invisible to him.
At length another flash of lightning showed him that one batteau had
gone down and also showed him the sailor-soldier struggling near him.
"Hullo there!" shouted the other, whose name was Simon Lapp. "Can you
swim?"
"Yes, but not extra well," panted Dave.
"Move this way, then--the shore's over yonder, and I think we'll soon
strike bottom with our feet."
Dave did as suggested, and ranged up alongside of Simon Lapp. The
proximity of the sailor-soldier gave the youth confidence, and he did
his best to keep up with the man.
It was the hardest swim of his life and more than once Dave felt as if
the weight of his uniform would carry him down. The two were alone in
the vicinity, the others having either gone down or struck out for the
uninjured boats nearest to them.
When Dave was almost exhausted he felt bottom under him, and hand in
hand he and Simon Lapp waded ashore. The rain was now coming down harder
than ever, and both crawled to the shelter of some overhanging trees,
regardless of the danger from lightning.
"We're in a pickle, that's certain," observed Dave, when he felt able to
speak. "Do you reckon anybody will come to shore for us?"
"More'n likely some of the boats have been driven ashore," answered
Lapp. "Let us be thankful that our lives have been spared."
Dave was thankful, and as they crouched there in the darkness he uttered
a prayer to God for His mercies, and prayed that this adventure might
speedily be brought to a safe conclusion.
As we know, the storm was not of long duration, and by nightfall Dave
and Lapp were walking along the shore, searching for friends, or for
some signs of the other batteaux.
But, strange as it may seem, no boats showed themselves, nor did a
single human being come into sight.
"Might as well give it up," said the sailor-soldier at last. "I'm too
tired to stick on my pins a minit longer. Let's make a fire and dry
off."
Dave was agreeable, and the fire was started, although not without great
difficulty. In moving along the shore they had come across a few small
fish thrown up by the fury of the wind and these they cooked and ate.
The next day found Dave and Lapp still in the woods. In some manner they
had strayed from the lake front and before nightfall they had covered
many miles in an endeavor to set themselves right once again. They had
found no more game, and being without means of shooting anything, or
even of going fishing, were almost starved for the want of food.
"We've got to do something," said Dave, on the following morning. "If we
don't, we'll starve. I'm going to try to bring down some birds with
sticks and stones."
He tried his best, but though he followed his plan up for fully an hour
not a bird did he hit, and by that time his arm was so tired that
further throwing was out of the question. In the meantime, his course
had brought him out on the lake front once more, and now while he
rested, Simon Lapp tried his hand at fishing, with a hook made out of a
thorn and some line manufactured from threads from his shirt.
But the fish would not bite, and in an hour Lapp gave up the attempt in
disgust. Each looked at the other inquiringly.
"The lake is full o' fish, and the woods full o' game--an' yet it looks
like we were meant to starve, Morris," said Lapp, slowly.
"Oh, don't say that!" cried Dave. "Something may turn up--it must turn
up!"
He had scarcely spoken when Lapp leaped to his feet and pointed down the
lake shore. "A boat!" he cried.
There was a speck on the water, and as it grew larger, Dave saw that it
was indeed a boat, quite a large affair, carrying a small sail and in
addition several men at oars.
Were those in the craft friends or enemies? That was the interesting
question, and Dave felt his heart beat rapidly. If they were friends all
would be well, but if enemies----? They would not wish to expose
themselves, and yet to starve to death was out of the question.
As the boat came closer, they crawled behind some bushes and crouched
down out of sight. Slowly the craft glided up, until it was less than a
hundred yards away. Then Simon Lapp leaped up and swung his arms wildly.
"Boat ahoy!" he cried. "Boat ahoy!"
Those in the craft heard the call and the rowers stopped rowing, while
all looked with interest toward the shore. Then Dave uttered a yell.
"Henry! Henry!"
"Hullo, Dave, is that you?" was the answer.
"Yes. Come in and take us on board. We are almost starved!"
"How many of you there?" questioned the officer in charge of the boat.
"Only two," answered Simon Lapp. "And unarmed at that."
"It's all right, sir," said Henry, to the officer in command. "That is
my cousin, who left Oswego with General Prideaux's command. I don't know
what he is doing here though."
The boat came ashore, and soon Henry was shaking Dave by the hand. The
hungry ones were provided with food, and although this consisted of
nothing better than some boiled pork, with beans and crackers which were
anything but fresh, never had a meal tasted sweeter to both.
The officer and the others listened with interest to what Lapp and Dave
had to tell. They had come across the waterlogged remains of the wrecked
batteaux and had been watching sharply for any signs of floating bodies.
They had come across that of Lieutenant Naster and had buried it but a
few hours before. The news that the lieutenant was dead caused Dave to
shudder.
The rangers were bound for the Niagara River, having been sent out by
Colonel Haldimand with a message to General Prideaux, telling the latter
of the defeat and retreat of La Corne. It was possible that La Corne
would now move onward to assist in the defense of Fort Niagara in which
case measures would have to be taken to cut him off. But La Corne had
been too thoroughly whipped to move westward, and, besides, he was soon
after needed in other directions.
Of course the news which Henry had to tell about little Nell and Jean
Bevoir was of great interest to Dave.
"Did the Indian tell you just where she was being kept?" he asked.
"He said so far as he knew the captives and the traders were at an
Indian village called Shumetta, not over two miles away from Niagara
Falls. He said Jean Bevoir spent part of his time at Shumetta and the
rest at Venango, where he has charge of a company of traders, who intend
to fight in the French army, if the war is carried into that territory."
"I hope Bevoir does fight, and that we get a chance at him!" cried Dave.
"I really think I'd take pleasure in laying him low--such a rascal as he
is!"
After the privations of the past two days Dave was well content to take
it easy as the boat sped on its way along the dark and silent shore of
Lake Ontario, then presenting an almost unbroken line of forest and
rocks, to-day the sites of many villages and thriving cities. As the
craft moved on, constant watch was kept for a possible French sail, but
none appeared.
It took General Prideaux's flotilla between six and seven days to make
the journey westward, and it was not until the troops were landing that
the boat containing Dave and Henry reached the main army. General
Prideaux was at once acquainted with what had occurred at Oswego and
seemed well pleased to think that La Corne's strategy had not availed
him. He already knew of the loss of Lieutenant Naster and of four
others who were swept away by the storm.
Dave and Lapp had been given up for lost by their friends who had
escaped from the wrecking of the batteau, and their re-appearance was
hailed with delight.
It was General Prideaux's plan to land some distance from Fort Niagara,
and then lay siege to the place. The soldiers disembarked as silently as
possible, the trees, rocks and bushes keeping them well hidden from
those in the fort. Then, while several companies were left behind to
guard the boats and baggage, the rest of the army moved through the
woods, the engineering corps going ahead, to throw up entrenchments as
soon as such a move seemed necessary.
The old fort, which was speedily to see its last days under French rule,
stood on the right bank of the Niagara River, where that picturesque
stream empties into Lake Ontario. It was both large and strongly built,
after the fashion of French fortification of that period. Within the
outer defenses were several buildings of considerable importance, for
this fort had stood as a guardian of lake and river for many years.
The commander at the fort was Captain Pouchot, an able French officer,
who had seen service for many campaigns. He had under him a force of
about six hundred soldiers--trained veterans who could boast of more
than one victory. Up to a short while before, there had been other
soldiers in this vicinity, but not dreaming of an attack--for his Indian
spies had this time failed him--the French officer had allowed these to
depart--to Venango and other trading posts, and to several of the nearby
Indian villages. It was mid-summer, and traders and Indians hated to do
military duty when they could bring down game and make trades.
CHAPTER XXIX
THE BATTLE NEAR THE FALLS
"We are certainly in for a fight now, Henry!"
It was Dave who spoke, as he examined the priming of his new gun, to
make sure that the weapon was ready for use. "That little brush day
before yesterday woke the French up, and they will sail into us
heavily--if they can," he added.
"Well, we came to fight," returned Henry, as he, too, looked his weapon
over. "And I guess we can be thankful, all things considered, that we
are here to do them battle and not killed, or laid up as Sam Barringford
is."
"I hope Sam pulls through and that quickly."
"The surgeon said he would--if he'll keep quiet for a while. But it's
like putting a torch to gun-powder to keep him quiet when there's a
scrimmage in sight,--he's such a born fighter."
The two young soldiers were standing behind a breastworks which had been
thrown up early that morning. The first works thrown up by the English
engineering corps had proved untenable and the French had fired on them
with disastrous effect. But now they were comparatively safe; and the
English gunners were serving their various cannon steadily and
effectively, knocking the logs of the fort into bits with almost every
discharge.
The fort had been under bombardment for several days, and the young
soldiers had been out on the firing line three times. But only one of
these times had been of any consequence and that was when a French
cannon ball, hitting some loose stones, had sent the latter in their
faces, scratching them both on each cheek and blinding a soldier
standing between them.
The bombardment had been opened at rather long range, for General
Prideaux had not known the exact strength of the French garrison. Now
the worthy English general was dead, having been killed on the second
day by the unexpected explosion of a shell as it was being fired by some
English gunners from a small bronze mortar, generally called a coe-horn.
The killing of General Prideaux placed the command of the expedition in
the hands of Sir William Johnson, who up to this time had been giving
all of his attention to the Indians who had volunteered to aid their
English brothers. Johnson was as quick to act as he was brave, and
having stationed his Indians where he could call upon them at a moment's
notice, had the English make another advance on the next day, which
brought the cannon to bear directly on the most vital parts of the fort.
Captain Pouchot was now thoroughly alarmed, and under cover of darkness,
sent out messengers in various directions, to bring up the soldiers,
traders, and friendly Indians from Venango, Presqu'ile, Detroit, and
other points. These different forces were to join together at some point
near Lake Erie and then sail down the Niagara River to the vicinity of
the Falls, where they were to disembark and then march forward with the
idea of attacking the English from the rear.
Having sent forth his messengers the French commander now undertook to
do his best until the reinforcements should arrive. The English attack
was answered with spirit, so that day after day the air was filled with
shot and shell, hurled either into the fort or from it.
The attack Dave had mentioned came late that afternoon and was followed
by another on the next day and still another two days later.
It was hot work, for the July sun blazed down with unmitigating vigor,
and had the young soldiers not been toughened to a life in the open they
would have done as many of the English grenadiers did, fallen down in
the entrenchments exhausted. There was a continual demand for water and
it was fortunate for all that a good supply was close at hand. This same
supply more than once saved the fort from burning down.
Both Dave and Henry had hoped to gain permission from General Johnson to
go off in search of little Nell, taking several friends with them. But
when they broached the subject the brave-hearted Irish commander shook
his head.
"It will do you no good, young men," he said, kindly. "Stay with me, and
if we win out--as we must--I will do all possible to rescue the
children."
The general was sure of a victory and his spirit proved contagious to
all under him. As the days went by the bombardment of the fort
continued, until Captain Pouchot had lost fully half a hundred of his
garrison. Impatiently he awaited the reinforcements from up the river.
But if he had expected to catch Sir William Johnson napping he was sadly
mistaken. The commander of the English forces was thoroughly wide-awake,
and had his scouts out in all directions, and these included a dozen old
backwoodsmen and fully a score of Indians who could be depended upon to
do their best, no matter what the risk. It may be as well to mention
that among these scouts was White Buffalo, who had followed from Oswego
to Fort Niagara, not alone to aid Sir William Johnson but also to assist
the Morrises to find little Nell.
The attack on the fort had begun on the seventh of July. On the
twenty-fourth word came in through the spies that a force of French and
Indians were coming down the river from Lake Erie. This body of
soldiers, traders and Indians was twelve hundred strong, and was
commanded by several French officers of note. The traders were of the
most savage and lawless kind and many of them were in the habit of
dressing like the Indians and smearing their faces with the same
war-paint.
The word concerning this body came in late in the day and that night
General Johnson ordered forward a large part of his force, including
some grenadiers, some rangers and his Indians. The troops were cautioned
to move forward without making unnecessary noise, and to be certain of
what was taking place before opening fire.
"Now for some real fighting!" cried Dave. "This won't be any such play
as besieging the fort."
"Well, that hasn't been play to my notion," answered Henry. "At least it
wasn't play when that cannon ball came and blinded poor Campbell."
"Well, I'm with ye, lads!" came a voice from behind them, and turning
swiftly they beheld Sam Barringford standing there, rifle in hand, and
with his throat done up in a bandage.
"Where in the world did you come from?" ejaculated Henry. "Why, you
ought to be in the hospital!"
"Not by a jugful, Henry! I'm well enough ag'in, I can tell ye--though I
allow as how my neck's a bit stiff."
"How did you get here?"
"Came up on a boat that brought some ammunition. Reckon I'm jest in
time, too, eh?"
"You ought to take it easy, Sam," said Dave. "You've done enough--"
"Cut it short, lad; I can't sit still when thar's a scrimmage on--no two
ways about it. Besides, I promised your folks to stay with ye, remember
thet,--an' I'm bound to keep my promise. Come along, an' tell me what
ye've been up to sence we parted company."
As they trudged forward, along the Indian trail which led along the
bluff on the east side of the Niagara River, the youths related their
various adventures. Barringford was astonished to learn how Dave had
been nearly drowned and starved and how Henry and others had come up
just in the nick of time.
"It's the work of an all-wise an' all-powerful Providence, thet's what
it is, lads," he said, reverently. "When we can't help ourselves it does
seem jest like an arm reached down out o' the clouds to give us a lift."
On and still on went the soldiers, some keeping to the trail and others
skirting the river and the thick forest beyond. To those who had been on
guard duty during the day it was a tiresome tramp, but the life of the
soldier, as I have had occasion to say before, is not all glory, but is
usually a mixture of one-tenth glory and nine-tenths work and
duty-doing.
At last came the welcome command to halt. The soldiers were now less
than a mile away from the falls and in the stillness of the early
morning the great body of falling waters could be distinctly heard--a
muffled roar which keeps on day and night now just as it did in those
days and just as it has done probably for centuries upon centuries.
The rangers to which our friends belonged came to a halt in a little
grove of trees and both Dave and Henry were glad that they were not
called upon to do picket duty. They sank down to rest, and despite the
undertone of excitement observable on every hand, fell into a light
slumber, from which Barringford did not arouse them until it was
absolutely necessary.
When they awoke there was a fierce yelling in the distance, followed by
a number of scattering shots. The fight had opened between the Mohawks
on one side and the Iroquois on the other. Soon the French traders
leaped into the fray, and then the soldiers on both sides followed.
The French and their allies had come around the falls by the portage
trail and the battle began at some little distance below the falls. The
Indians fought like so many demons, both sides taking as many scalps as
possible. Soon the forest and the open space were filled with gun-smoke.
"Forward!" came the cry. "Forward! We must drive them back! They must
never reach the fort!" And forward went our friends, and in a moment
more Dave, Henry, and Barringford found themselves in the very thickest
of the fray.
Dirty looking traders confronted them, several Dave had seen before, on
the Kinotah, and some of these tried their best to bring down the son of
the English trader they so hated. But Dave was un-touched, although one
bullet did pierce his jacket. The rush of the English rangers was
successful and soon the Frenchmen scattered to the right and the left.
But now a body of French soldiery was coming forward on the
double-quick. The rangers had no time to reload their weapons, and so
leaped forward for a hand-to-hand contest, such as soldiers of to-day
know little or nothing about, where bayonet met clubbed musket and sword
the long and equally dangerous hunting knife of the pioneer, and where
many a contest was settled in short order with the naked fist, if no
better weapon was handy. It was a time to bring out "real grit" in the
best meaning of that term.
Henry had discharged his gun and was now trying to club off two French
soldiers who had attacked him with their bayonets. He struck one of the
enemy on the head, sending him reeling, but the force of the blow made
him lose his balance and he too fell, but only upon his knees.
"Ha! now we have you!" cried another French soldier, close by, as he saw
Henry slip, and lowering his bayonet he charged on the youth, intending
to run him through on the spot!
CHAPTER XXX
INTO THE NIAGARA RAPIDS
For the moment it looked as if poor Henry's last moment on earth had
come and the young soldier closed his eyes to meet the fate he thought
could not be averted.
"Back with you!" came a cry from Dave, and making a wild leap forward,
he swung his clubbed musket at the French soldier's head. The blow,
however, merely grazed the enemy's cap, which fell upon the forest
sward. Then the Frenchman drew back and made another desperate lunge
forward.
[Illustration: He swung his clubbed musket at the French soldier's
head.]
At that instant a rifle report rang out. Sam Barringford, who had just
reloaded his weapon, had seen Henry go down and was as quick to act as
Dave had been. He was in such a position that he could not get a full
view of the Frenchman but he could see the extended arms and the gun
with the bayonet, and he fired at these.
His aim was true, and with a howl of pain, as the bullet cracked his
elbow joint, the enemy dropped the weapon just as the bayonet point was
entering the cloth of Henry's jacket. Then, finding himself wounded and
defenseless, the Frenchman lost no time in retreating and was soon lost
to sight behind the trees.
Now was no time to thank Barringford for what he had done, for the
fighting still continued on every side. Dave helped his cousin to his
feet, and soon the pair, with the faithful old frontiersman, were again
in the thick of the fray. The forest was heavy with gun smoke so that in
spots but little could be seen, and more than once it happened that one
side or the other fired into the ranks of its friends.
Inside of quarter of an hour our friends found themselves in something
of an open spot bordering the river, at a point where the rapids rushed
furiously along the rocks on their way to the lake. Here, as they were
moving forward, to join a body of English soldiers fifty yards away,
they were suddenly confronted by a body of Iroquois who came upon them
uttering the most horrible war-cries the youths had ever heard, and
brandishing their tomahawks and scalping knives.
"On yer guard thar!" came from Barringford. "They air after us
hot-footed now!"
He swung around, and as the nearest Iroquois came within a dozen steps
of him, he let the savage have the contents of his gun full in the
breast, killing him instantly. Then the boys also fired, wounding two
others. This halted the Indians for the moment, but quickly recovering,
they darted forward with increased fury, bent upon adding the scalps of
the three whites to their belts ere the battle should come to an end.
It was Dave who found himself the first attacked. A tall Iroquois,
straight as an arrow, leaped upon him and tried to stab him with a
hunting knife. The young soldier warded off the blow, with his gun, and
in a trice the pair were locked in each other's arms and swaying back
and forth over the rocks. The Indian muttered something between his set
teeth, but Dave did not understand what was said.
Henry and Barringford were also attacked, so they could do nothing for
their companion. The Iroquois were ten strong, and soon it looked as if
all our friends would undoubtedly be killed and scalped.
The Indian who had attacked Dave had made a desperate clutch at the
young soldier's throat. But Dave had caught the wrist so quickly thrust
forth, and now the two were fighting with one arm of each thrust out and
up and the other wound tightly about the enemy's neck. Thus they swayed
back and forth, each doing his best to force an advantage and each
failing. Both looked about, thinking that possible assistance might be
at hand, but all the others engaged in the combat were too busy to
notice them.
Slowly but surely the pair drew closer to the edge of the river, which
at this point was some fifteen or twenty feet below the ledge of rock
upon which the combat was occurring. In the stream the rapids swirled
and boiled in every direction, occasionally sending a shower of spray up
to their very feet. The dampness made the rocks slippery and both had
all they could do to retain their footing.
At last Dave seemed to obtain a slight advantage. The Indian relaxed his
vigor for just a moment and in that fraction of time the young soldier
caught him by the throat and gave him such a squeeze that the redman's
windpipe was well-nigh dislocated.
At this the Indian uttered a grunt and began to back away, but still
retained his grip on Dave. This brought the pair closer than ever to the
edge of the rocks.
"Look out!" came a sudden cry from Henry, who happened to see the
movement. "Dave! Dave! Look out!"
Dave heard the cry, but was powerless to heed it. At the very edge the
rocks were worn smooth, and of a sudden the Indian slid backward
dragging the young soldier with him! Over went both, into the flying
spray, to disappear a moment later beneath the surface of the fiercely
running rapids.
Henry saw the fall and his heart leaped into his throat, for he felt
that it could mean but one thing for his cousin, and that death. But
even had he been able to do anything, which was doubtful, he was given
no chance, for now the advancing Iroquois surrounded him and Barringford
upon every side.
The scene to follow was one which it would be hard for pen to describe.
Feeling that it might be his last stand on earth, Barringford's whole
will-power arose to the occasion, and once again he was the very
personification of reckless courage, just as he had been when the
Indians had attacked the trading post on the Kinotah. With clubbed
musket he whirled around from right to left and left to right so quickly
that the human eye could scarcely follow him.
"Come on, ye red sarpints o' the woods!" he yelled. "Come on, an' I'll
show ye the real trick o' fightin'! Ye don't know what a roarin',
blusterin' hurricane ole Sam Barringford is when he's woke up, do ye?
Thar's one fer ye, an' thar's another, an' another! Cut me loose, will
ye! I'll show what a generwine ole Injun fighter kin do! Yer nuthin'
'tall but a lot of measly pappoose, thet's wot ye be, an' don't yer go
fer to wake up sech a roarin' mountain painter as me!"
Barringford had just brought down his third Indian and was still at it,
with Henry lending all the aid possible, when there came a sudden
war-cry from the woods to the north of the opening. It was the cry of
Indians friendly to the English, and scarcely had it ended when White
Buffalo burst into view, followed by a number of his braves.
A glance told the chief what was happening, and without delay he leaped
in to aid our friends, and in a moment more the redmen on both sides
were having a battle as warm as the one just ended. But the Iroquois had
suffered about all they could stand, and soon those that were able to
move were in full retreat, while the others were just as speedily
dispatched and scalped by the redmen who had put them to flight.
As soon as he was at liberty to do so, Henry approached the edge of the
rocks, to ascertain, if possible, what had become of his cousin. Here,
while he was peering eagerly down into the rapids and flying spray,
Barringford joined him. Both were suffering from several small wounds
from which the blood flowed freely, but to these hurts they, just then,
paid no attention.
"Whar's Dave?" was the frontiersman's question, as he proceeded to
reload his rifle.
"Why, didn't you see him, Sam? He and a redskin had each other by the
throat and both went over into the river."
"Gollywhoppers, Henry, you don't mean it! When was thet?"
"Just before White Buffalo and his braves came up."
"And they went over right here?"
"Yes."
Barringford peered sharply down the stream for nearly half a minute,
while Henry did the same.
"Don't see no sight of 'em; do you?" he said, slowly.
"No." Henry drew a long breath and shuddered. "Oh, Sam, I--I hope Dave
isn't drowned!"
At this the backwoodsman shrugged his shoulders.
"So do I hope it, lad. But war is war ye must remember, an' we can't
expect to kill the enemy right along an' hev nuthin' happen to us."
"Yes, but--" Henry could not finish because of the lump which came up in
his throat. "I'm going to follow the river and see if I can't find out
the truth," he blurted out at length.
"Sure. Come on."
The fighting now seemed to be at an end in that neighborhood, and
although they could hear gun-shots in the direction of the falls, and
further to the southward, not a French soldier or an unfriendly Indian
remained in sight.
For the day had been irretrievably lost to the enemy, and with one
hundred and fifty of the French and Indians killed, and over one hundred
French taken prisoners, the remainder of the attacking force had fled in
wild confusion past the falls and upper rapids to where lay the boats
which had brought them down from Lake Erie. Into these boats they
tumbled with all possible speed and sped in the direction whence they
had come. They were followed by some of the English and by Indians, who
ran along the shore for a distance of half a mile, shooting down every
enemy who could be reached by bullet or arrow.
CHAPTER XXXI
FALL OF FORT NIAGARA
So intent were Dave and his enemy on getting the better of each other
that neither noticed their close proximity to the river until it was too
late to do anything to save themselves.
Down they went through the flying spray, to strike the boiling waters
which flowed so rapidly at the base of the rocks. Both went under like a
flash and with equal quickness were borne along by that treacherous
current which had proved the death of so many in the past and will most
likely bring death to many more in the future.
The redman did not relax his hold even when both had been under the
surface for some time. To him it was a struggle to the death, and he
cared not how the grim terror might come, so long as the hated white
person should go down with him.
But Dave, much younger, and with the hope of youth in his veins, did not
intend to give up thus easily. As the waters of the river closed over
him the idea of further battle with his opponent ended, and his one
thought was now of how to save himself from drowning. He had been warned
of the stream's treachery, and he knew that to keep from perishing would
be no easy task.
With all the strength he could command he essayed to push the Indian
away from him. But the warrior clung closer, for he could not swim and
knew he could gain nothing by being left to himself. Thus the pair
continued to struggle, and in the meanwhile the current carried them
further and further away from the spot where the unfortunate tumble had
occurred.
"I must get loose somehow!" thought the youth. "If only I could break
that hold on my throat!" But the hold was like that of a steel band, and
instead of loosening it seemed to grow tighter, until poor Dave's head
began to swim and he gave himself up for lost. He drew up his knee and
forced it against the Indian's breast, but still his endeavors had no
effect. And now the water began to enter his mouth and nose and he felt
himself growing unconscious. A thousand thoughts flashed through his
mind--of Henry and Sam, and of his father and the other dear ones left
behind. Was this to be the end of all--this drowning in the grasp of a
hideously painted Indian?
Suddenly came an awful shock which threw Dave heels over head in the
swirling waters. In their rapid passage down the stream, the Indian's
head had struck fairly and squarely on a jagged rock just below the
surface. The fearful impact of the blow had crushed in the warrior's
skull like an egg-shell, and instantly his hold relaxed, and in a moment
more the body passed from sight.
The shock threw Dave on another rock, rising less than a foot above the
surface of the stream. Amid the foam and spray he felt the edge of the
stone and by instinct more than reason he clutched at it wildly and held
fast. Then, as he recovered his breath, he drew himself up until his
head and his back were out of the water. His feet swung around with the
current and there he remained, with the water tugging strongly to drag
him down from his temporary place of safety.
He was in this position when discovered by the sharp eyes of Henry and
Sam Barringford, and with all possible speed they ran down to the bit of
shore which stuck out to within thirty feet of Dave's resting place.
"Dave! Dave!" called Henry. "Are you all right?"
"Henry! Help me! I--I can't stand th--this strain much longer," was the
answer, delivered with a jerk and a gasp.
"We'll have to git a rope," came from Barringford. He raised his voice.
"Hold tight, Dave, and we'll save you!"
He was off on the run then and Henry heard him crashing along the trail
of the portage. Dave could hear but little save the pounding and rushing
of the river torrent on all sides. He looked toward his cousin through
the flying spray and the appeal went straight to Henry's heart.
The young soldier looked around. Not far away grew a number of saplings.
He leaped toward the nearest, and with his hunting knife commenced to
hack it down. The task was almost completed when Barringford reappeared.
"Thought I knowed whar I could git a rope," said the backwoodsman, as he
held up the article. "Seen a dead Frencher with it a spell back. Going
to git a tree, eh? Perhaps we'll need thet too. Let's try the rope
fust."
He made a noose, and flung it forth with care. It slid close to where
Dave lay, but the youth failed to grasp it. Then the rope was flung a
second and a third time.
At last Dave caught the noose, and managed, although not without great
difficulty, to slide it up his left arm above the elbow. This would
leave his hands free to battle with any obstruction which might
threaten him in the dangerous passage from the rock to the shore.
"Are you ready to be pulled in?" queried Barringford.
"Yes, but be careful. There's a sharp rock just below this point. I just
caught sight of it," answered Dave.
"We'll pull you up stream--if we can," answered the backwoodsman.
In another moment Dave was again in the mad current. Planting their feet
firmly between cracks in the rocks on shore, Henry and Barringford
pulled in as quickly as possible.
As all had supposed, the current swung Dave down the stream and then
flung him up along the rocks lining the bank. Still holding the rope
Barringford told Henry to run down and help his cousin out of the water,
and this the young soldier did.
Poor Dave was more dead than alive, and for a good half hour felt too
weak to move from the river bank. While he was resting, with the others
beside him, a small detachment of the English grenadiers came up.
"The battle is over," said one of them, in answer to Barringford's
question on that point. "We've whipped 'em finely, and it's doubtful if
they ever come back to try it over again."
"If that's the fact, then it means the fall of Fort Niagara," put in
Henry. "The commander there has undoubtedly been waiting for
reinforcements."
"Well, we're here to make the fort surrender," answered the soldier from
England.
The soldiers had some rations with them, including some coffee, and
after Barringford had started a fire whereat Dave might dry himself, the
youth was given something hot to drink, which did much to revive him.
What Henry had said about the fall of the fort was true. That very
evening General Johnson sent a Major Harvey to the commander of the
fort, with news of the defeat at the falls and stating that the fort had
better surrender at once, otherwise the Indians friendly to the English
might take it into their heads to massacre all the French prisoners.
At first Captain Pouchot could not believe that the disaster to the
French cause had been so great, and to convince him he was allowed to
send an aide into the British camp. The aide reported that the contest
was indeed lost, and thereupon, early on the following morning, Fort
Niagara surrendered, and six hundred and eighteen officers and men
became English prisoners. Later on, the majority of the prisoners were
sent to England while the women and the children who had been driven to
the fort for protection were, at their own request, allowed to depart
for Montreal.
The fall of Fort Niagara accomplished all that the English government
and the colonists had hoped for. It broke the chain of defenses the
French had established between the lakes and the lower Mississippi, and
closely following this disaster the enemy were compelled to vacate
Venango, Presqu'ile, La Boeuf, and other points, including the trading
posts on the Ohio and the Kinotah. They retired to Detroit, and to the
upper bank of the St. Lawrence, and the English and colonists quickly
took possession of the places vacated.
It was not deemed necessary that Dave and his friends return to the
vicinity of the fort the next day, and they and a party of rangers
numbering eighteen encamped along the bank of the Niagara. Two of the
rangers were suffering from wounds in the shoulders, and they and Dave
were made as comfortable as possible, so that by the next night the
young soldier felt once more like himself.
"But I never want to tumble into that river again," he said to Henry
with a shudder. "I felt as if every minute was going to be my last."
"Yes, you were lucky though," answered his cousin. "Think of what that
redskin got. It might have been your head instead of his."
"I've seen that Indian before, Henry. I can't tell where, exactly, but I
think it was out at father's trading post."
"That's not unlikely. I suppose all those rascally French Indians came
on with the French soldiers and traders to wipe us out. Well, they got
what they least expected."
While the majority of the rangers were resting several of the number
went off in search of game, for provisions were now running low. The
most of the birds and wild animals had been scared away by the noise of
battle, and the hunters had to beat about for several miles before they
found what they wanted.
On the return to the camp beside the river they heard a man calling
feebly in French, and moving toward the sound, discovered a French
trader lying in some brushwood, covered with blood and dirt, the picture
of weakness and despair. The trader had been shot in the leg and could
not walk and was suffering for the want of food and water as well as
attention to his wound.
"For ze love of heaven, do not leave me here," he begged, piteously.
"Help me, kind sirs, and I vill revard you vell."
The trader was evidently a rough sort of a man, yet the rangers took
pity on him, even though he did belong to the ranks of the enemy. Food
and drink were furnished, and the wound washed and bound up, and then
the rangers carried the prisoner with them to the camp.
Dave and Barringford saw the rangers returning, and at the sight of the
prisoner Barringford leaped to his feet in high excitement.
"Jean Bevoir!" he exclaimed. "Jean Bevoir, jest as sure as fate!"
"Bevoir!" ejaculated Dave.
"Bevoir?" repeated Henry, who stood near. "Do you mean to say that
fellow is Bevoir?"
"It is!" answered Barringford. "He's wounded, too."
Without waiting to hear more, Henry, followed by Dave, ran forward to
where the prisoner had been placed on a moss-grown bank.
"You are Jean Bevoir," he began, sternly.
"Ah! you know me, eh?" returned the French trader. "I do not seem to
know you?" and a puzzled look crossed his face.
"Then I'll tell you who I am!" roared Henry, clenching his fists. "I am
Henry Morris, of Will's Creek. This is my cousin Dave Morris. You
helped to steal my little sister Nell. Where is she? Tell me this
minute!"
As Henry finished he advanced, as if to strike the prisoner down where
he sat. Jean Bevoir grew pale and trembled with fear.
"No! no! do not heet me!" he cried. "I no do zat. Eet ees von mistake! I
no see ze gal! I----"
"Don't talk that way to me!" interrupted Henry, whose blood was
thoroughly aroused. "You'll tell me where she is, and at once, or
I'll--I'll--" he hesitated and looked around, and then caught up a gun
standing near. "I'll blow your head off, that's what I'll do!"
It is doubtful whether Henry would have carried out his threat, but his
manner was so earnest that for once Jean Bevoir, wounded as he was, was
well-nigh scared to death. He put up his hands beseechingly. Then he
looked at the rangers gathered around; but no one stepped to his aid,
for all had heard of his doings, and of how little Nell and the Rose
twins had been carried off into captivity by the Indians and of how
Bevoir had plotted to hold them for a ransom. Many looked at him as
little short of a brigand, or pirate, and would not have been sorry had
his miserable existence been ended then and there.
"No! no!" cried the trader and clasped his hands tremblingly before him.
"No shoot, please you!"
"Then tell me where my little sister is!"
"I--I know not zat--now. I--I--the Indians da run away, an----"
Bevoir broke off short. The gun had been lowered, but now it was once
more brought up and the muzzle touched his forehead. He gave a yell of
terror and rolled backward.
"Stop! No shoot me! I will tell you all!" he screamed. "No shoot! De gal
she in von cave up de river, near de falls. Da Indians bring her dare.
No shoot! I show da place. No shoot!"
"In a cave near the falls?" queried Henry.
"Yees, yees! Not far from here. She dare now, if not runned avay. I
show, you no shoot me!"
"Then show the way," commanded Henry. "And remember, if you are telling
a lie, it will go hard with you."
CHAPTER XXXII
LITTLE NELL--CONCLUSION
Jean Bevoir was now thoroughly cowed, and once having exposed himself he
did all in his power to curry favor with those he had so deeply wronged,
in the hope that they would relent in their treatment of him and perhaps
grant him his ultimate liberty. But neither Henry nor the others would
make him any promises, for nobody had any intention of letting him go
free.
"He deserves to become a prisoner," said Dave. "And he ought to be put
in solitary confinement and on bread and water."
"Right ye are, lad," said Barringford. "He's wuss nor a snake in the
grass. I don't wonder Henry felt like pepperin' him on the spot."
It was well along in the middle of the afternoon and the rangers who had
been out on the hunt were thoroughly tired, yet it was arranged that
those who had remained in camp should move to the cave near the falls
without delay, after getting minute directions from Jean Bevoir, so that
there should be no chance of making a mistake in the route. A strict
guard was ordered over the trader and he was given to understand that if
anything went wrong with those who set out on the search for little Nell
and the others the blame would fall upon him.
It must be said that the hearts of both Henry and Dave beat rapidly as
they pushed along the trail leading towards the falls. Henry, as we
know, loved his little sister dearly, and Dave's affection for his
little cousin was scarcely less strong. Throughout the whole campaign
there had not been a day when they had not thought of her and of what
she must be suffering.
Barringford led the advance, having questioned Bevoir so closely that he
said he felt he could find the cave in the dark. As the party moved on,
all kept their eyes and ears wide open for a possible surprise by the
enemy.
But as we already know, French and Indians had fled in the direction of
their boats beyond the upper rapids, and the only persons met with were
half a dozen braves under White Buffalo, who were out doing spy duty for
General Johnson.
"Heap glad to see Dave well," said White Buffalo, when they met. "Hear
Dave go into rushing waters. Glad Dave get out."
"So am I glad, White Buffalo. And how did you make out in the battle?"
For answer the chief pointed to his girdle, at which hung two freshly
taken Indian scalps. Then he pointed to the girdles of his followers,
all similarly adorned. Dave nodded to show that he understood.
In these days such a showing would make one shiver, but in colonial
times the taking of scalps by the Indians was such a common occurrence
that it occasioned little or no comment, especially when practiced on an
enemy of the same color. A few of the French soldiers had been scalped,
but not many, since General Johnson had given strict orders that no
mutilation of the whites would be allowed. On the other hand, the French
Indians engaged in the battle had committed all the atrocities possible
before retreating to the upper river and the woods.
Learning what was taking place, White Buffalo asked the privilege of
joining the party with one of his braves, and this was readily granted.
On they went again, through the thick undergrowth and around the rough
rocks, for in those days where the town of Niagara Falls now stands was
little short of a complete wilderness.
At length White Buffalo called a halt and pointed to the ground.
Barringford had been watching the trail intently.
"Fresh footprints, eh, White Buffalo?" queried the frontiersman.
"Indians close by," answered the chief, gravely. "No friends to the
English."
"Then we'll go slow."
The Indian grunted, and the word was passed for every soldier to be on
his guard. Barringford now calculated that they were less than quarter
of a mile away from where Jean Bevoir had said the cave was situated.
Suddenly a shot rang out and this was followed by the whizzing of an
arrow over Barringford's head. One of the rangers had been struck in the
shoulder, although the wound was but a trifle.
"This way," shouted Barringford, who had been chosen as the leader, and
all followed him to a thicket. In another moment they had caught sight
of several Indians and two French traders hurrying along a trail leading
to the river bank above the falls.
"Look! look!" cried Dave, suddenly. "There is little Nell now! An Indian
has her in his arms!"
He was right, and soon they saw two other Indians who were carrying the
Rose twins. The dusky trio appeared but for a moment, then slipped out
of sight in the timber.
With a yell to the others to follow, Dave darted after the redman who
held little Nell, and Henry, Barringford and White Buffalo came close
behind him. On they went through thickets which almost tore the clothing
from their bodies and over rough rocks. The Indians seemed to know the
way and kept a good distance ahead despite their burdens.
But now those in front had to cross a little opening, and while doing
this Barringford and White Buffalo fired on them, bringing two of the
number down. They were the Indians holding the Rose twins and in a few
minutes more the twins, who were sobbing in fright, were safe in the
rangers' care.
The Indian holding little Nell now bounded on with increased speed,
making directly for the bluff overlooking the mighty falls. He knew of
the opening under the falls and hoped by some chance to throw his
pursuers off the scent and gain this hiding-place.
But those in pursuit were too clever for him, and in perplexity he
turned, like a hunted hare, and started out on the bluff. Then, as he
came again into the open, he swung little Nell to his back and held her
there.
"He is making for the falls!" screamed Henry.
"What! do you think he means to jump over?" questioned Dave, in fresh
horror.
"It looks like it. I reckon he's afraid if he's captured that we'll
torture him."
This was probably the truth, and having glanced back once, to see if
they were still pursuing him, the Indian kept on, until he was less than
fifty feet away from the brink of the cataract.
"Oh, Dave--shall we--we shoot?" faltered Henry.
"We must!" was the quick answer. "It's our one chance to save Nell!"
Up came his gun, and up also came the weapons of Henry and several
others of the party. Four reports rang out almost as one. The Indian
staggered a dozen steps and pitched headlong, carrying little Nell down
with him. Both lay perfectly still close to the brink of the cataract.
For the moment neither Henry nor Dave dared to go forward. Supposing one
of those four bullets had found little Nell's body instead of that of
the Indian?
It was Barringford who advanced, with several of the rangers. A glance
showed him that the Indian was dead, with two bullets through the lower
portion of his back. Little Nell lay beside the fallen Indian,
unconscious and with the blood flowing from a scratch on her right lower
limb. She was only stunned by the shock and as Barringford picked her up
she opened her eyes wildly.
"Let me go! Please let me go!" she screamed, and then, on catching sight
of her preserver, stared in astonishment. "Oh, Mr. Barringford, is it
really you? Oh, I'm so glad! Save me from the naughty Indian."
"The Injun is dead, Nell," he answered, and then as Henry and Dave
rushed up, he added, "You are safe enough now."
Henry caught his little sister in his arms and both hugged each other
tightly. The young soldier was too overcome to say a word, nor could
Dave speak as he embraced his cousin. It was truly a happy moment.
In a little while the other rangers came up with the Rose twins, who
were as delighted as little Nell to find themselves among friends once
more. In the mean time the other unfriendly Indians and the French
traders disappeared, and although White Buffalo and some of the rangers
went after them, they could not be captured.
That evening, seated around a generous camp-fire, and after the best
supper they had enjoyed for many a day, little Nell and her companions
told the tale of their captivity,--how the Indians had at first carried
them off, how they had been moved from one spot to another, and of how
Jean Bevoir had finally taken charge of them. The little girls were too
young to understand how the rascally trader had hoped to make money by
having them ransomed, but the boys and the other soldiers understood,
and they made up their minds that Bevoir should not escape them and that
the whole matter should be laid before the proper authorities at the
earliest possible date.
"But I am so glad to be with you again!" murmured little Nell, as she
nestled down between Henry and Dave. "I hope the bad Indians never carry
me off again!"
"They shall never do it if I can help it," answered Henry; and Dave
echoed the sentiment.
* * * * *
Let me add a few words more and then bring to a close this story of two
young soldiers' adventures while "Marching on Niagara."
On the day following the rescue of little Nell and the Rose twins all
our friends took themselves to Fort Niagara, which was now occupied by
French and English combined. With the party went Jean Bevoir, a
thoroughly miserable prisoner of war. The trader begged hard to be given
his freedom and offered all sorts of inducements to those having him in
charge, but nobody would listen to him, and one ranger threatened to
thrash him if he ever mentioned a bribe again. At the fort the matter
was laid before Sir William Johnson, and Bevoir was placed under guard
in the military hospital; and that was the last seen or heard from him
for some time to come.
Little Nell was very anxious to get back home, to see her father and
mother, as well as Rodney and her Uncle James, and it was finally
decided that she should be sent back, along with the Rose twins and a
number of other captives who had turned up. The party was placed in
charge of a company of rangers including Hans Schnitzer, who in the
siege of the fort had lost an ear, and of Barringford, who had given his
word to Joseph Morris that if he found little Nell he would not leave
her out of his sight until the miss was once again with her parents.
"But what will you boys do?" questioned the backwoodsman of Dave and
Henry.
"We have decided to remain in the army and see this war to a finish,"
said Dave. "We've got the French and their Indian allies on the run, as
they call it, and both of us feel that it's our duty to remain at the
front."
"That feelin' does ye both credit," was Barringford's answer. "Well, I
reckon you'll git fighting enough before you're done. If it keeps on
very much longer I allow as how I'll be back with ye sooner or later."
What Barringford said about getting fighting enough was true, and the
further adventures of our young friends will be related in another
volume, to be entitled "At the Fall of Montreal; Or, A Soldier Boy's
Final Victory." In this volume we shall meet all our old friends again
and learn what they did toward establishing a lasting victory over
France in Canada.
It was not long after the taking of Fort Niagara that the boys received
good news from home. Matters were going well with all those left behind,
and they were delighted to learn that little Nell was safe and would
soon be with them. Dave's father was likewise delighted to learn that
Jean Bevoir was a prisoner and that the French hold on the Ohio River
and its tributaries was broken. He felt certain that the French traders
and the Indians under them would never regain that which had been lost,
and that in another season at the latest he would be perfectly safe in
re-establishing his trading post on the Kinotah, and that by that time
matters would be in proper shape for doing more trading than ever
before.
"I hope what he says proves true," said Dave, as he and Henry read the
letter on the subject. "I think we deserve whatever we can get out of
that trading-post, seeing how hard we have worked to gain possession of
our own."
"I am glad matters are going on so well at home," returned Henry. "My,
but won't mother be glad to see Nell again! They'll hug each other to
death." And he wiped something like a tear from his eye as he pictured
the scene in his mind.
In the darkness of the evening Dave's hand stole into that of his
cousin. "I am just as glad over it all as you, Henry," he said softly.
And then after a short silence he added: "There is no disputing it. God
has been very good to us; don't you think so?"
For answer Henry gave his hand a tight squeeze. "We can be thankful
we're alive, considering what we've gone through with. War is no holiday
making."
"You're right it's not. But I'm glad I'm a soldier anyway--and I mean to
do my duty to the end, no matter what comes."
A few minutes later both lay down to sleep, the hand of one resting in
that of the other; and here for the time being let us leave them, kind
reader, with our best wishes.
End of Project Gutenberg's Marching on Niagara, by Edward Stratemeyer
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARCHING ON NIAGARA ***
***** This file should be named 34355.txt or 34355.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/3/5/34355/
Produced by Curtis Weyant, Mary Meehan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|